maintain_n of_o save_a communion_n with_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v for_o he_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v heb._n 11._o 6._o 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n deut._n 6._o 4._o 3._o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o one_o god_n because_o they_o be_v all_o three_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o this_o most_o single_a godhead_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o 6._o phi._n 2._o 6._o 1_o io_n 5._o 7_o joh._n 10._o 30._o mat._n 3._o 16_o 17._o mat._n 28._o 19_o act._n 5._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o joh._n 15._o â—6_n rev._n 1._o 4._o 5._o reverend_a calvin_n be_v not_o so_o morose_a and_o austere_a in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o contend_v about_o unnecessary_a word_n 36._o or_o curious_a phrase_n so_o there_o be_v such_o word_n use_v as_o do_v fit_o and_o full_o express_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o weighty_a point_n and_o sufficient_o refute_v the_o damnable_a error_n of_o arrius_n and_o sabellius_n if_o man_n will_v but_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o god_n and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n but_o that_o these_o three_o be_v distinguish_v by_o special_a relation_n incommunicable_a and_o unchangeable_a property_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o selfsame_o divine_a essence_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v arrius_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n 25._o buâ—_n not_o consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n for_o he_o do_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o socinian_o will_v say_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o believe_v that_o all_o three_o person_n have_v the_o self_n same_o godhead_n do_v ascribe_v a_o false_a and_o imaginary_a godhead_n to_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v no_o where_o acknowledge_v or_o declare_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o unanimous_a especial_o of_o late_a year_n in_o maintain_v this_o proposition_n pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n sabellius_n acknowledge_v sonare_fw-la that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o different_a subsistent_n than_o he_o cry_v out_o as_o m._n fry_n do_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v three_o god_n the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v these_o say_v judicious_a calvin_n be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o god_n gomarum_fw-la for_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n because_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o these_o coessential_a subsistent_n or_o person_n because_o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v three_o now_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n make_v a_o coessential_a trinunity_n &_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o subsistent_n or_o person_n be_v acknowledge_v we_o shall_v not_o wrangle_v about_o curious_a phrase_n or_o unnecessary_a word_n the_o most_o judicious_a and_o moderate_a man_n among_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o this_o dury_n the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a doctor_n davenant_n in_o his_o judicious_a exhortation_n to_o brotherly_a communion_n between_o the_o protestant_a church_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o point_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o problem_n or_o proposition_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v up_o fundamental_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o express_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n three_o in_o person_n distinguish_v betwixt_o themselves_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a all_o these_o say_v he_o be_v deserve_o determine_v and_o rank_v among_o the_o fundamental_a article_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v contend_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o beget_v be_v also_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v on_o one_o side_n very_o he_o by_o this_o his_o rash_a judgement_n will_v gain_v no_o favour_n with_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o close_v with_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v coessential_a with_o god_n his_o eternal_a father_n because_o we_o do_v impose_v a_o new_a word_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o make_v a_o new_a fundamental_a of_o our_o own_o inventition_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o make_v a_o old_a truth_n plain_a by_o a_o new_a word_n they_o ought_v to_o forgive_v we_o that_o injury_n 2._o we_o explain_v our_o new_a term_n 3._o we_o save_v they_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o artificial_a and_o tedious_a deduction_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o word_n they_o must_v necessary_o embrace_v the_o sense_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o the_o word_n seem_v new_a to_o they_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v old_a for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a divine_a essence_n than_o there_o will_v be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o 4._o we_o do_v hereby_o secure_v they_o against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o pernicious_a heretic_n who_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v they_o into_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o if_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v not_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n then_o either_o there_o will_v be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o or_o else_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o such_o petty_a inferior_a god_n as_o the_o socinian_o make_v they_o 5._o no_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sound_a brain_n and_o a_o single_a eye_n can_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a god_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v necessary_a and_o safe_a the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v three_o coesential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o same_o single_a godhead_n they_o be_v all_o three_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a god_n who_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o faith_n we_o will_v live_v and_o in_o this_o we_o will_v die_v as_o it_o become_v orthodox_n christian_n who_o be_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n ix_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o effectual_a influence_n into_o the_o practical_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n of_o sincere_a christian_n to_o attain_v unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n colos._n 2._o 2._o they_o who_o have_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o paint_a powerlesse_a shadow_n of_o piety_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o school-point_n a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n which_o man_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n but_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 25._o have_v a_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n colos_n 3._o 3._o hide_v from_o formal_a man_n as_o colour_n be_v hide_v from_o blind_a man_n and_o these_o spiritual_a christian_n do_v account_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 14._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v their_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n they_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o to_o live_v by_o he_o walk_v in_o he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o colos._n 2._o 6._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o what_o be_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o self-denial_n and_o devotion_n of_o patience_n and_o obedience_n hope_v
saviour_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n gospel-conversation_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n also_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n as_o the_o first_o of_o cause_n faith_n last_o of_o end_n best_a of_o being_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v our_o be_v and_o our_o well-being_n but_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n the_o father_n as_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o our_o father_n reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o become_v the_o gospel_n adorationis_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n consider_v after_o this_o evangelicall_n manner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v we_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o those_o endear_n expression_n o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o father_n in_o he_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o do_v beget_v in_o we_o 1._o holy_a boldness_n mix_v with_o reverence_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o christian_n confidence_n our_o father_n will_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a treasure_n for_o he_o command_v heaven_n &_o earth_n 3._o filial_a love_n and_o cheerful_a obedience_n which_o be_v even_o connaturall_a to_o our_o new_a man_n upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o sweet_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o jer._n 3._o 19_o 4._o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n fatherly_a bounty_n even_o unto_o admiration_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o nay_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 17._o what_o be_v we_o vile_a wretch_n worm_n and_o no_o man_n yea_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o filthiness_n dog_n and_o devil_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n marry_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v co-heyrs_a with_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v by_o such_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n unto_o a_o holy_a admiration_n than_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o gospel_n frame_n and_o by_o such_o high_a and_o sweet_a thought_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o bounty_n fit_v for_o filial_a and_o gospel-worship_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v our_o father_n father_n and_o therefore_o all_o three_o person_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v under_o that_o fatherly_a consideration_n and_o in_o that_o dear_a relation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o when_o the_o word_n father_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n essential_o though_o all_o creature_n be_v exclude_v yet_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v include_v because_o they_o be_v coequal_a they_o have_v one_o nature_n will_n and_o worship_n they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o they_o be_v one_o father_n also_o in_o opposition_n to_o image_n jer._n 2._o 27._o 27._o to_o saint_n is._n 63._o 16._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n 6_o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o 9_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o creature_n mat._n 23._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o call_v upon_o as_o our_o father_n 2._o the_o word_n father_n be_v sometime_o take_v personal_o and_o attribute_v to_o a_o single_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n more_o frequent_o and_o more_o peculiarly_a to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o subsist_v life_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o treatise_n and_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v first_o in_o order_n and_o final_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o the_o mysterious_a and_o divine_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n vouchsafe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o these_o peculiar_a notion_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n from_o be_v god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n nor_o do_v they_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v our_o father_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o creature_n and_o idol_n father_n nay_o all_o three_o person_n have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o we_o 14._o and_o love_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o father_n isa._n 9_o 6._o &_o heb._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regenerate_v we_o father_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o father_n to_o adopt_v we_o but_o then_o the_o father_n do_v adopt_v we_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o though_o a_o son_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n be_v our_o father_n 3._o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o steven_n direct_v his_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 4._o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n express_o unto_o two_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 11._o 5._o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o all_o three_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o fundamental_a benediction_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 14._o 6._o when_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n we_o exclude_v none_o because_o the_o person_n be_v in_o one_o another_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o they_o be_v all_o three_o coessential_a coequal_a they_o be_v one_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o self_n same_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o single_a and_o undivided_a godhead_n 7._o when_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n way_n the_o term_n father_n be_v take_v in_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n not_o in_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o prayer_n after_o this_o peculiar_a manner_n eph._n 3._o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v god_n the_o father_n look_v upon_o we_o poor_a worm_n as_o part_v of_o his_o family_n nay_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o other_o child_n the_o glorious_a saint_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n gospell-worship_n oh_o what_o a_o quicken_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v we_o upon_o our_o knee_n at_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n father_n and_o our_o father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o child_n portion_n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o place_n which_o christ_n be_v now_o prepare_v for_o we_o we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o family_n number_v among_o those_o of_o the_o best_a rank_n 14._o we_o be_v child_n and_o have_v the_o same_o father_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v john_n 20._o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 14._o and_o therefore_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v coheire_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o here_o be_v heavenly_a encouragement_n unto_o gospell-worship_n and_o gospell-conversation_n 1._o 2._o 4._o 3_o 7._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o that_o gospell-worship_n be_v frequent_o perform_v to_o god_n under_o this_o endear_n consideration_n and_o in_o this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a relation_n 3._o the_o apostle_n wish_v we_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o rom._n 1._o 7._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 2._o observe_v that_o solemn_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n 4._o bless_a be_v god_n 3_o even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 3._o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o 2._o oh_o how_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o do_v we_o run_v to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n 27._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o 3_o for_o the_o father_n discover_v his_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n on_o purpose_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o he_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o john_n 16._o 27._o all_o spiritual_a glorious_a eternal_a blessing_n our_o election_n redemption_n salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o father_n of_o all_o grace_n mercy_n comfort_n glory_n
myself_o my_o be_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a every_o way_n perfect_a altogether_o pure_a single_a and_o infinite_a i_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v as_o hierome_n 3._o that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v be_v itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o ever_o be_v and_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v he_o can_v borrow_v his_o be_v from_o any_o thing_n who_o give_v be_v and_o well-being_n to_o all_o thing_n the_o absolute_a and_o independent_a necessity_n of_o the_o divine-being_a do_v demonstrate_v its_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o 8._o all_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v untie_v by_o the_o talmudist_n to_o connote_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n in_o that_o text_n exod._n 3._o 14._o according_a to_o that_o excellent_a commentary_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rev._n 1._o 8._o god_n be_v the_o almighty_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o translate_v that_o text_n exod._n 3._o 14._o according_a to_o the_o full_a scope_n of_o the_o future_a among_o the_o hebrew_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_v and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v for_o the_o future_a independentiam_fw-la among_o the_o hebrew_n point_n at_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v but_o other_o observe_v the_o strict_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o future_a translate_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n do_v unite_v all_o difference_n of_o time_n in_o that_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n rev._n 16._o 5._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 3._o 8._o the_o rabbin_n upon_o exod._n 3._o 14._o place_n express_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o bless_a god_n say_v unto_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o that_o have_v be_v and_o i_o the_o same_o now_o and_o i_o the_o same_o for_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o other_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n i_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o hereafter_o will_v be_v have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o but_o enough_o of_o that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o first_o and_o independent_a be_v can_v be_v measure_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a nor_o in_o its_o cause_n for_o it_o have_v 36._o no_o cause_n but_o be_v from_o itself_o of_o itself_o by_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n iii_o god_n have_v sufficient_o and_o gracious_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n this_o incomprensible_a god_n who_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o himself_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o creature_n but_o by_o himself_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v know_v he_o any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a it_o do_v full_o discover_v god_n mind_n and_o our_o duty_n the_o scripture_n veritatis_fw-la direct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o all_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o only_a right_a way_n to_o salvation_n sufficient_o and_o gracious_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n object_n end_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v the_o only_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o therefore_o god_n alone_o can_v direct_v we_o how_o to_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v his_o own_o bless_a self_n in_o a_o acceptable_a and_o comfortable_a way_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o some_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n some_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n oâ—_n salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o their_o consubstantiality_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o three_o as_o in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o confute_v they_o and_o all_o that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n nay_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o join_v in_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o save_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v have_v a_o glorious_a fellowship_n with_o all_o three_o as_o one_o god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17._o 3._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n john_n 6._o 45._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o son_n john_n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 3._o 7._o rev._n 2._o 29._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n after_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o this_o save_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n yet_o all_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v join_v in_o bear_v record_n and_o their_o record_n be_v write_v for_o it_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o record_n be_v a_o save_a record_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o record_n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 20._o john_n 20_o 31._o if_o we_o study_v the_o scripture_n ethicis_fw-la believe_v apply_v they_o worship_n and_o act_n according_a to_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o write_a trinity_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n unto_o perfection_n and_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o edit_fw-la cyrill_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n put_v forth_o not_o long_o since_o by_o wegeline_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o his_o word_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v good_a every_o point_n in_o question_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a nay_o that_o be_v the_o only_a demonstration_n he_o speak_v of_o theological_a demonstration_n nothing_o can_v be_v embrace_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o upon_o divine_a testimony_n and_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n nowhere_o but_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o basil_n dispute_v after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o obtrude_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o 9_o word_n of_o god_n putean_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o basil_n his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o be_v a_o huguenot_n that_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o puritan_n when_o i_o read_v what_o the_o papist_n write_v on_o this_o argument_n i_o stand_v amaze_v at_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o be_o unwilling_a to_o stain_v my_o paper_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o they_o who_o have_v read_v canus_n hosius_n costerus_n eckius_fw-la gautierus_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la stapleton_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o
rabble_n will_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o socinian_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 3._o person_n and_o one_o god_n into_o question_n when_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o equality_n of_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o their_o write_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o the_o socinian_o need_v prove_v namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n and_o equality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o diverse_a papist_n undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o socinian_o though_o they_o know_v that_o the_o socinian_o do_v not_o at_o all_o value_n tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o though_o divers_a papist_n write_v against_o the_o socinian_o yet_o they_o do_v promote_v socinianism_n by_o their_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n stapleton_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o salmeron_n 4._o deserve_v commendation_n in_o this_o point_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o they_o instruct_v we_o in_o divine_a mystery_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n photius_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la show_v that_o ephraeni_fw-la do_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n justin_n martyr_n athanasius_n basil_n irenaeus_n cyrill_n cyprian_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o eunomian_o sabellian_o photinian_o arrian_n macedonian_n samosatenian_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v urge_v scripture_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o synod_n which_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o such_o as_o have_v peruse_v those_o learned_a and_o ancient_a 11._o record_n athanasius_n confound_v the_o arian_n by_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n he_o say_v that_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v clear_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n preach_v by_o divine_a scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v or_o amuse_v the_o reader_n by_o quotation_n out_o of_o cyrill_n ambrose_n hilary_n augustine_n nyssen_n nazianzen_n or_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_n but_o now_o mention_v who_o labour_n have_v be_v ever_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v one_o pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o augustine_n who_o appeal_v from_o the_o nicene_n and_o ariminensian_a synod_n and_o challenge_v maximinus_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o the_o great_a point_n of_o consubstantiality_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bellarmine_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o augustine_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o because_o that_o point_n be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n but_o then_o we_o must_v likewise_o consider_v what_o augustine_n say_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o athanas._n the_o thing_n or_o sense_n of_o any_o word_n may_v be_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o though_o the_o word_n trinity_n trin-unity_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n may_v be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o three_o be_v one_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o behold_v a_o trinity_n trin-unity_n consubstantiality_n and_o all_o quick_o prove_v that_o rule_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o augustine_n deliver_v in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v collect_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o so_o both_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o other_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o those_o which_o we_o be_v now_o force_v to_o use_v that_o we_o may_v confirm_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o refute_v the_o gainsayers_a but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o this_o task_n and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o my_o reader_n to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v or_o comprehend_v these_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v rationum_fw-la fulcro_fw-la dissoluto_fw-la humana_fw-la concidit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la chap._n iu._n this_o single_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o multiplication_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o etc._n gregory_n nyssen_n undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o artificial_a blasphemy_n of_o eunomius_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v direct_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n i_o have_v likewise_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o may_v open_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o single_a godhead_n in_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n with_o faith_n and_o prudence_n perspicuity_n and_o reverence_n i_o consider_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o avoid_v all_o carnal_a expression_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o relative_n the_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v in_o part_n discover_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o the_o relative_n knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o inward_a relation_n between_o the_o three_o subsistence_n be_v not_o nay_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n no_o example_n can_v illustrate_v no_o reason_n angelical_a or_o humane_a comprehend_v the_o hide_a excellency_n of_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n but_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v receive_v and_o our_o piety_n admire_v what_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a trinunity_n shall_v be_v sober_o explain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o reverent_o apply_v in_o all_o evangelical_n administration_n we_o read_v of_o the_o godhead_n the_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a 9_o scripture_n 1._o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coloss._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 17._o 29_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o play_v the_o critic_n upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n simple_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o simple_a manner_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n gal._n 4._o 8_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n reprove_v their_o idolatry_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n because_o true_o god_n they_o do_v service_n to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n because_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n for_o else_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o finite_a but_o imperfect_a also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_v be_v but_o a_o accident_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o excellency_n even_o then_o when_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v as_o they_o be_v by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o
be_v require_v to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 23._o 4._o example_n every_o way_n warrantable_a 12._o because_o agreeable_a to_o these_o precept_n 11._o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o word_n act._n 7._o 59_o 60._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o rev._n 22._o 20._o 5._o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 6._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n isa._n 45_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 25._o compare_v with_o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11_o 12._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 7._o all_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 6_o 7._o 8._o the_o apostolical_a benediction_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o epistle_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v since_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v true_a isa._n 48._o 11._o and_o can_v because_o he_o be_v just_a it_o follow_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a god_n from_o his_o father_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o much_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a if_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o our_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o these_o scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a nature_n person_n title_n attribute_n work_n worship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o same_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o infinite_a substance_n subsist_v with_o peculiar_a property_n and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n the_o apostle_n have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n 6._o and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o that_o one_o spiris_fw-la l_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n do_v work_n and_o distribute_v all_o those_o excellent_a gift_n according_a as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o now_o 1._o these_o particularising_a and_o indigitate_v term_n that_o one_o that_o same_o spirit_n 2._o the_o wiâ—â—_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o discriminate_a energy_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o demonstrate_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o peculiarity_n 〈◊〉_d his_o subsistence_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d come_v he_o will_v guide_v john_n 16._o 13._o he_o say_v noâ—_n it_o but_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d a_o attribute_n but_o a_o person_n he_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o thâ—_n word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o signify_v spiritâ—_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o to_o point_v out_o the_o peculiar_a subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 13._o 13_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o expression_n and_o all_o those_o note_n of_o particularity_n 1_o cor._n 12._o apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o undivided_a substance_n one_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o self_n same_o spirit_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o form_n the_o 4._o v_o to_o the_o 12._o ghost_n and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a particular_a undivided_a substance_n be_v a_o divine_a substance_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o do_v work_v all_o in_o all_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5_o 6._o and_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v answer_v to_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a title_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n when_o peter_n draw_v up_o a_o charge_n against_o ananias_n he_o put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n act._n 5._o 3_o 4._o the_o black_a and_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n commit_v against_o the_o godhead_n subsist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o peculiar_a office_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o against_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v pronounce_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n mat._n 12._o 32._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o socinian_o love_n to_o dream_n that_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v so_o high_o aggravate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a and_o foul_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n to_o say_v it_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v but_o one_o power_n as_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 1._o 35._o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o high_a of_o creature_n do_v reside_v in_o be_v exercise_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o especial_o manifest_v in_o that_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o very_a shadow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v this_o miracle_n speak_v he_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v jehovah_n divine_a the_o great_a god_n and_o king_n above_o all_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v psal._n 95._o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o heb._n 3._o 7_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o people_n rebel_v against_o jehovah_n and_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 6._o 16._o numb_a 14._o 26_o 27._o deut._n 9_o 7_o 24._o now_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o tempt_v and_o rebel_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o against_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o you_o compare_v isa._n 63._o 10._o heb._n 3._o 7_o 9_o with_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o jehovah_n who_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o choose_a people_n 6._o jerem._n 31._o 31._o compare_v with_o heb._n 10._o 15_o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o jehovah_n who_o speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n compare_v isa._n 6._o 8_o 9_o with_o act_n 28._o 25_o 26._o we_o may_v argue_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o levit._n 19_o 2._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o heb._n 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o several_a other_o place_n num_fw-la 12._o 6._o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5_o 6._o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_o prove_v spirit_n because_o he_o work_v all_o in_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o work_v miracle_n which_o transcend_v not_o only_o the_o common_a course_n and_o order_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o such_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a rom._n 8._o 11._o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n tit._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v according_a to_o divine_a dispensation_n sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o overshadow_a the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 13._o act_n 2._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o 2_o pet_n 1._o 21._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 93._o 3._o 5._o heb._n 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v omniscient_a 13._o for_o he_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o move_v they_o to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 11._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o
pet._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 9_o 1._o rev._n 2._o 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v omnipresent_v spirit_n he_o dwell_v in_o all_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n he_o repair_v adorn_v beautify_v his_o temple_n and_o act_n in_o every_o single_a saint_n 14._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n act_n in_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o can_v fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v 27._o psal._n 139._o 7._o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o write_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o title_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n â—â—_o he_o do_v perform_v work_n proper_a to_o god_n sancto_fw-la and_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o blasphemous_a wit_n of_o this_o discourse_a age_n nazianzen_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n inventes_fw-la be_v worship_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o compare_v isa._n 6._o 3._o 9_o with_o act_n 28._o 25._o 26_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v exhort_v to_o worship_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o great_a god_n 1_o as_o jehovah_n as_o our_o make_n to_o how_o down_n and_o kneel_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o divine_a worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a because_o he_o be_v our_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v psa._n 95._o 3._o 6._o 7._o with_o heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 9_o the_o apostle_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n join_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o also_o in_o search_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n revel_v 2._o 17._o 18._o 23._o and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o hearken_v to_o both_o as_o unto_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o profane_a place_n if_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n there_o and_o it_o be_v must_v be_v pure_a holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n delight_v in_o else_o the_o temple_n will_v be_v defile_v destroy_v compare_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 18._o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o church_n be_v bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v spiritual_a and_o save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o as_o appear_v by_o that_o solemn_a apostolical_a benediction_n 17._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n proclaim_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 22._o and_o therefore_o do_v beg_v grace_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o do_v purify_v and_o pacify_v our_o heart_n for_o all_o the_o church_n revel_v 1._o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v regulate_v all_o church_n and_o church-affaire_n act_n 13._o 2._o 4_o act_n 15._o 28._o act_n 20_o 28._o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 8_o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o those_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a blessing_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o or_o convey_v by_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v more_o especial_o baptise_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3._o 11._o john_n 3_o â—_o 6_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v wash_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o purify_v the_o soul_n as_o water_n do_v the_o body_n titus_n 3._o 5_o 6._o the_o violation_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o severe_o punish_v maximinum_n mark_v 3._o 29._o hebr._n 6._o 4_o hebr._n 1â—_n 28._o 29._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v special_a care_n take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o we_o must_v not_o grieve_v vex_v resist_v quench_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o displease_v he_o we_o must_v not_o disobey_v he_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o dictate_v his_o motion_n we_o must_v be_v quicken_v teach_v lead_v rule_v govern_v by_o he_o we_o must_v attribute_v all_o the_o glorious_a title_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o in_o scripture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v so_o large_o discourse_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o love_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o we_o must_v either_o renounce_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o name_n 5._o or_o else_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o reverence_n love_n obey_v glorify_v he_o with_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n for_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o glorify_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n who_o work_v in_o we_o the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n though_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n make_v the_o assurance_n he_o seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o for_o these_o temple_n be_v make_v for_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o now_o if_o god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v true_a and_o just_a give_v all_o this_o glory_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o i_o if_o i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o divine_a worship_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o three_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o such_o man_n as_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act_v 19_o 2._o to_o talk_v as_o the_o filthy_a dreamer_n and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n of_o this_o rot_a age_n usual_o do_v who_o belch_v out_o the_o language_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o subtle_a jesuit_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o pretend_v to_o study_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o spirit_n act_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v only_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n so_o they_o have_v but_o one_o will._n concern_v the_o peculiar_a and_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v treat_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o subsistence_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n all_o three_o without_o any_o multiplication_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o god_n john_n 10._o 30._o godhead_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o the_o father_n arianos_fw-la son_n and_o spirit_n all_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 6._o deut._n 6._o 4._o isa._n 44._o 6._o 8._o isa._n 45._o 21._o 22._o nay_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o most_o perfect_a be_v one_o infinite_a perfection_n the_o most_o perfect_a be_v be_v the_o most_o single_a be_v and_o therefore_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o three_o
but_o one_o only_a god_n they_o be_v consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternal_a they_o have_v one_o nature_n mind_n will_n power_n godhead_n some_o b_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o mean_v well_o say_v there_o be_v three_o substance_n but_o they_o mean_v three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n as_o hilary_n expound_v they_o for_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o assert_v three_o different_a essence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v more_o wary_a in_o their_o expression_n do_v use_v the_o word_n subsistence_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n but_o one_o substance_n or_o essence_n in_o this_o divine_a trinunity_n this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n mark_v 12._o 29._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n to_o justify_v and_o intercede_v unto_o for_o justification_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o rome_n 3._o 30._o gal._n 3._o 20._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o command_v heaven_n and_o earth_n deut._n 4._o 35_o 39_o isa._n 37._o 16._o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v false_a god_n dunghill-god_n or_o devill-god_n magistrate_n be_v but_o mortal_a god_n they_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v to_o judgement_n and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jehovah_n psal._n 86._o 8_o 9_o 10._o psal._n 82_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o i_o prove_v this_o point_n at_o large_a because_o i_o perceive_v by_o mr._n fry_n his_o sad_a account_n we_o be_v much_o misconstrue_v in_o this_o weighty_a point_n as_o if_o by_o acknowledge_v three_o distinct_a subsistence_n we_o do_v create_v two_o new_a god_n and_o affirm_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a god_n both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o one_o another_o but_o we_o be_v no_o subsistentiam_fw-la tritheite_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o trinunity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o trinity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o tritheite_n we_o believe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o i_o never_o read_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o english_a until_o i_o read_v it_o in_o the_o title_n of_o mr._n 22._o fry_v his_o opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o house_n and_o have_v since_o print_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n unicam_fw-la we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v one_o most_o single_o and_o singular_o one_o and_o a_o only_a one_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o a_o generical_a or_o a_o specifical_a unity_n but_o a_o most_o singular_a unity_n which_o i_o need_v not_o call_v a_o deus_fw-la numerical_a unity_n as_o some_o do_v i_o have_v rather_o call_v it_o the_o most_o single_a singular_a and_o perfect_a unity_n as_o some_o profound_a divine_n do_v who_o have_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o have_v read_v in_o other_o that_o i_o have_v need_n be_v very_o curious_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n all_o the_o three_o person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a and_o infinite_a godhead_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o mutual_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o because_o they_o be_v all_o three_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a god_n three_o consubstantial_a coessential_a coeternal_a coequal_a person_n be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o divide_v be_v unite_v discernuntur_fw-la but_o not_o confound_v unite_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d one_o nature_n not_o confound_v in_o their_o distinct_a subsistence_n nay_o though_o their_o subsistence_n be_v in_o one_o another_o yet_o their_o subsistence_n be_v distinct_a but_o their_o nature_n most_o uniâ—a_fw-la singular_o the_o same_o nay_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o problem_n singular_a as_o any_o one_o of_o the_o single_a subsistence_n and_o yet_o whatever_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinita_fw-la common_a to_o all_o three_o of_o these_o divine_a subsistence_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o subsist_v out_o of_o these_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n but_o the_o more_o we_o deliver_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o more_o advantage_n do_v the_o socinian_o hope_v to_o gain_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a dream_n for_o â—f_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o only_o motional_a but_o real_a and_o god_n be_v most_o single_o and_o singular_o one_o and_o a_o only_a one_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v why_o then_o say_v they_o we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o urge_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n by_o nature_n god_n the_o father_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o father_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n they_o cite_v some_o of_o those_o place_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 6._o but_o they_o lie_v most_o weight_n upon_o john_n 17._o 3._o 6._o behold_v say_v they_o a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o etc._n jesus_n christ_n 13._o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o do_v exclude_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o be_v that_o only_a true_a god_n these_o subtle_a heretic_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n in_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v more_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n than_o wit_n for_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v large_a that_o we_o may_v know_v deum_fw-la thou_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o as_o athanasius_n say_v well_o we_o must_v know_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n also_o because_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v est_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n all_o three_o person_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o though_o they_o essentialiter_fw-la differ_v in_o subsistence_n they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o nature_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a godhead_n the_o selfsame_a divine_a nature_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a spirit_n one_o jehovah_n one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o now_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n do_v differ_v essential_o because_o they_o differ_v personal_o for_o these_o three_o be_v â—ne_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a â—rue_a god_n the_o deus_fw-la father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n behold_v the_o predicate_v in_o that_o proposition_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o essential_a and_o â—very_n essential_a predicate_v belong_v to_o all_o and_o â—very_n one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n because_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o three_o be_v â—ne_n 2._o observe_v how_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n and_o â—_o verse_n be_v expound_v by_o john_n himself_o 17._o â—_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n now_o add_v john_n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o put_v all_o together_o thus_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v â—sent_a the_o only_o true_a god_n for_o as_o john_n himself_o expound_v this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o 3_o observe_v that_o john_n himself_o expound_v this_o also_o of_o the_o 2._o holy_a ghost_n for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o only_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o iâ—_n do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o three_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n 4._o observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v only_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n only_a be_v put_v there_o to_o sancto_fw-la
and_o dispensation_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4._o 8._o from_o the_o godhead_n and_o from_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o the_o natural_a attribute_n of_o god_n or_o pretend_v to_o do_v any_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o idol_n 1_o thes._n 1_o 9_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o serve_v as_o oneâ—_n rue_v and_o live_a god_n with_o the_o father_n the_o live_a god_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o king_n of_o eternity_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o counterfeit_a god_n jer_n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o he_o tell_v you_o who_o he_o do_v exclude_v such_o as_o be_v but_o conceit_v god_n so_o call_v and_o so_o repute_v equivocal_a god_n v_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jehovah_n alone_o do_v lead_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o condâ—ct_v they_o unto_o canaan_n that_o exclusive_a particle_n be_v put_v to_o exclude_v strange_a god_n such_o as_o be_v then_o idolise_v but_o be_v indeed_o no_o god_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a deut._n 32._o 12._o so_o jehovah_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o but_o these_o strange_a god_n who_o be_v here_o exclude_v be_v no_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v the_o 16._o and_o 21._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n be_v give_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v jehovah_n alone_o do_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o spirit_n do_v instruct_v and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o wildernese_n nehem._n 9_o 20._o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v instruct_v their_o teacher_n also_o but_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 63._o 10._o and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o exod_a 23._o 21._o 21._o the_o 13._o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o pardon_v sin_n or_o punish_v as_o â—e_n please_v our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n jude_n epistle_n in_o the_o 4_o and_o 25._o verse_n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v from_o be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n also_o 1_o â—im_fw-la 1._o 17_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a same_o only_a true_a god_n also_o when_o our_o saviour_n press_v that_o text_n mat._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o both_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 28._o many_o other_o proof_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o other_o scripture_n and_o divers_a other_o argument_n college_v from_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o same_o only_a god_n with_o his_o father_n to_o know_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o anoint_v of_o god_n heb._n 1_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 45._o to_o know_v christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v eâ—go_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n before_o he_o be_v send_v to_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o have_v eternal_a glory_n with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17._o 5._o naâ—_n his_o call_n of_o god_n father_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a to_o but_o one_o with_o his_o father_n joh._n 5._o 18._o joh_n 10._o 30._o moreover_o if_o the_o father_n have_v not_o a_o divine_a and_o eternal_a son_n how_o be_v he_o a_o divine_a and_o eternal_a father_n final_o if_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o all_o three_o the_o same_o true_a god_n there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o all_o three_o be_v one_o god_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v socinian_n we_o must_v be_v atheist_n the_o son_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o nature_n be_v divine_a so_o be_v they_o chap._n v._n the_o manner_n of_o god_n be_v or_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o h._n ghost_n be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o be_v that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o the_o single_a godhead_n be_v thereby_o thrice_o illustrious_a throughout_o the_o woâ—ld_n hitherto_o we_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o divine_a be_v or_o subsist_v father_n now_o â—e_n shall_v demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o as_o the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v &_o glorificamus_fw-la worship_v as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 15._o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o if_o god_n have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o man_n and_o father_n of_o angel_n only_o and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o exceed_o glorious_a as_o now_o he_o be_v for_o angle_n have_v but_o a_o sinite_fw-la excellency_n but_o when_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n equal_a to_o himself_o without_o any_o change_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o beget_n of_o this_o glorious_a person_n be_v as_o eternal_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o this_o mystery_n be_v exceed_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a and_o like_o the_o godhead_n incomprehensible_a moreover_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o own_o son_n son_n rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o his_o only_a son_n beget_v by_o eternal_a generation_n joh._n 1._o 14._o be_v the_o distinguentem_fw-la illustrious_a brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n be_v so_o exceed_v glorious_a that_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n above_o be_v command_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first-begotten_a and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o behold_v how_o the_o godhead_n shine_v glorious_o not_o only_a in_o one_o single_a person_n but_o in_o father_n and_o son_n both_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o lessen_v or_o rob_v of_o his_o glory_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o coequal_a son_n phil._n 2._o 6._o 11._o but_o there_o be_v a_o pious_a acknowledgement_n make_v of_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n which_o do_v very_o much_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o first_o personal_a principle_n subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o subsistence_n from_o any_o other_o and_o he_o give_v subsistence_n unto_o two_o glorious_a person_n equal_a with_o himself_o the_o socinian_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holâ—_n spirit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a namely_o to_o confess_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o do_v exceed_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o give_v subsistence_n unto_o two_o glorious_a person_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o himself_o and_o yet_o receive_v no_o subsistence_n from_o they_o or_o any_o other_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh_n
5_o 26._o there_o be_v a_o subsist_v life_n give_v to_o the_o son_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o the_o communicatione_n father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o self-subsistence_n also_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o receive_v subsist_v life_n from_o the_o father_n 21._o for_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o also_o 18._o and_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o 30._o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v for_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o power_n and_o will_n which_o the_o father_n have_v because_o they_o have_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n 34._o and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v conclude_v aâ—ight_n when_o they_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n by_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh_n 5._o 18._o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o bita_fw-la receive_v subsist_v life_n in_o such_o a_o glorious_a way_n from_o the_o â—ather_n as_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n nay_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o the_o father_n with_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n the_o worship_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o whole_a man_n for_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o and_o let_v all_o socinian_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o what_o follow_v he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o joh._n 5._o 23._o â—et_v they_o not_o then_o pretend_v that_o they_o dishonour_v the_o son_n by_o deny_v his_o godhead_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n will_v maintain_v and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o first-begotten_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o let_v they_o diligent_o consider_v that_o text_n in_o the_o 2._o epist._n of_o john_n 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o who_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o great_a ruler_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n mic._n 5._o 2._o final_o sanctus_n it_o do_v much_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o both_o do_v concur_v to_o give_v subsist_v life_n to_o the_o coequal_a spirit_n by_o eternal_a spiration_n the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v both_o breathe_v forth_o this_o glorious_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n of_o both_o person_n gen._n 1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o 26._o be_v send_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ._n 22._o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v forth_o by_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 20._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v often_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v receive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16._o 14._o as_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ._n for_o christ_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o spirit_n from_o christ_n what_o they_o both_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v it_o any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o such_o a_o glorious_a way_n as_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o nay_o one_o with_o they_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o christianity_n to_o honour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o 66._o holy_a temple_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n of_o â—ehovah_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam_n 23._o 2_o 3._o possint_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v a_o infinite_a essence_n which_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o though_o as_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n he_o have_v not_o subsistence_n from_o himself_o but_o by_o emanation_n procession_n spiration_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o both_o concur_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n these_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v take_v mutual_a delight_n content_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o one_o another_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v not_o modalis_fw-la absolute_a but_o relative_n only_o they_o do_v mutual_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o glorious_a godhead_n which_o godhead_n dwell_v equal_o in_o its_o fullness_n in_o all_o three_o and_o be_v as_o true_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a not_o contenta_fw-la include_v in_o or_o exclude_v from_o any_o place_n the_o divine_a 144._o work_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v so_o much_o manifest_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d be_v perform_v by_o the_o godhead_n subsist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o or_o about_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o creation_n sustentation_n or_o regulation_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v as_o 8._o augustine_v often_o argue_v and_o the_o schoolman_n from_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n suppositorum_fw-la by_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o john_n 5._o 19_o john_n 1._o 3._o gen._n 1._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11_o 13._o ephes._n 2._o 18._o so_o that_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o all_o three_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o all_o three_o in_o every_o work_n that_o be_v proper_o divine_a the_o godhead_n be_v make_v thrice_o 4._o illustrious_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o godhead_n remain_v single_o and_o singular_o one_o in_o all_o three_o subsistence_n final_o the_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n require_v this_o wonderful_a communication_n of_o subsistence_n by_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o personal_a principle_n to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o â—ather_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o be_v or_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsist_v then_o what_o he_o have_v for_o he_o have_v the_o singularis_fw-la best_a be_v that_o be_v nay_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsist_v of_o the_o godhead_n in_o these_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_o be_v or_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsist_v then_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a infinite_a and_o infinite_o perfect_a the_o father_n do_v not_o arbitrary_o beget_v his_o son_n nor_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n arbitrary_o concur_v in_o breathe_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o natural_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v require_v this_o wonderful_a communication_n of_o itself_o because_o such_o be_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v full_o communicate_v unless_o subsistence_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o both_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o mutual_a eternal_a infinite_a satisfaction_n and_o delight_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v not_o beget_v his_o son_n nor_o do_v the_o father_n and_o son_n breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n arbitrary_o but_o natural_o and_o necessary_o though_o voluntary_o for_o the_o eternal_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o three_o susistence_n that_o the_o whole_a godhead_n may_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o according_a to_o its_o infinite_a 4._o perfection_n and_o all_o three_o subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o dwell_v in_o one_o another_o mutual_o possess_v love_n &_o glorify_v one_o another_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a because_o all_o three_o be_v coessential_a coequal_a coeternal_a every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o three_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o be_v god_n by_o est_fw-la nature_n gal_n
4._o 8._o and_o not_o by_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o coessential_a person_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o breathe_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v est_fw-la eternal_a because_o both_o be_v natural_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_a unto_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a but_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o reâ—eruntâ—r_fw-la personal_a principle_n of_o subsist_v life_n all_o be_v from_o he_o by_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o and_o all_o be_v refer_v back_o again_o to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o personal_a principle_n even_o by_o the_o son_n john_n 5._o 19_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o father_n self_n subsistence_n his_o order_n of_o subsist_v and_o his_o communicate_v f_o subsistence_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o 2._o familiar_o give_v to_o the_o far_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n â—hough_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o equal_o god_n nay_o be_v unicissimum_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v then_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n admire_v and_o bless_v the_o father_n look_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o bless_v the_o son_n look_v upon_o father_n and_o son_n and_o bless_v the_o spirit_n look_v upon_o all_o three_o admire_v and_o bless_v adore_v and_o love_v colonius_n know_v believe_v and_o obey_v all_o three_o coequal_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o most_o single_a godhead_n and_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n with_o reverence_n and_o confidence_n zeal_n and_o love_n chap._n vi_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a subsistence_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o word_n subsistence_n or_o person_n can_v be_v attribute_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o god_n angel_n and_o men._n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v any_o metaphysical_a distinction_n between_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n bâ—â—_n i_o desire_v to_o distinguish_v between_o create_a anâ—_n uncreated_a person_n because_o uncreated_a person_n subsist_v in_o one_o single_a and_o infinite_a essence_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o metaphysical_a wit_n that_o one_o person_n and_o much_o more_o thâ—â—_n three_o distinct_a person_n shall_v subsist_v in_o oâ—â—_n single_a and_o undivided_a essence_n but_o these_o discourse_a wit_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d ground_n their_o faith_n on_o scholastical_a subtlety_n 3._o do_v not_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wiâ—â—_n humility_n and_o faith_n and_o beg_v a_o blessing_n oâ—_n their_o study_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n 6._o for_o they_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o divinâ—_n person_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n phil_n 2._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n for_o person_n that_o be_v coessential_a 〈◊〉_d need_v be_v coequal_a christ_n and_o his_o father_n do_v both_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n subsistence_n and_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o one_o in_o essence_n john_n 10._o 30._o heb._n 1._o 3._o we_o find_v this_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o interpretation_n late_o coin_v because_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n it_o signify_v that_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o nature_n not_o the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o man_n he_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a subsistence_n no_o humane_a person_n no_o humane_a essentiâ_fw-la person_n subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n do_v subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n nay_o all_o the_o three_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o single_a and_o infinite_a nature_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o manifest_a but_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a subsistence_n or_o person_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o personalitate_fw-la person_n rather_o than_o personality_n because_o those_o abstract_n notion_n be_v not_o very_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o most_o discourse_v man_n for_o even_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o suppositorum_fw-la abstract_n be_v not_o well_o or_o not_o happy_o understand_v unless_o you_o descend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o subject_n my_o purpose_n therefore_o upon_o most_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n 2._o to_o treat_v of_o uncreated_a person_n rather_o than_o personality_n that_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o person_n not_o abstract_v from_o but_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v simple_o of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o son_n in_o that_o abstract_n relation_n or_o of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n by_o abstract_v his_o personality_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o subsist_v but_o i_o desire_v to_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 6._o who_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o abstract_n the_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o subsist_v lest_o i_o fall_v into_o vain_a speculation_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v now_o if_o you_o take_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o three_o person_n because_o all_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n there_o will_v be_v i_o say_v not_o only_o a_o manifest_a but_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n in_o heaven_n person_n they_o who_o have_v long_o study_v the_o most_o refine_a and_o curious_a part_n of_o metaphysic_n when_o they_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o singular_a nature_n and_o a_o person_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v confine_v their_o speech_n to_o create_v nature_n and_o person_n because_o philosophiam_fw-la there_o be_v even_o almost_o nothing_o evident_a to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o uncreated_a person_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o well_o become_v i_o to_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o uncreated_a person_n because_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o create_a person_n only_o something_o i_o must_v say_v of_o create_v person_n that_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o uncreated_a person_n i_o may_v demonstrate_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v boetius_fw-la relate_v that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n read_v in_o which_o there_o be_v this_o orthodox_n position_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o single_a person_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o his_o single_a person_n boethius_n desire_v the_o learned_a man_n then_o present_a to_o assign_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o singular_a nature_n and_o a_o person_n and_o no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v i_o the_o difference_n or_o to_o declare_v what_o a_o person_n be_v but_o though_o boethius_n smile_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a 4._o enough_o to_o conceal_v his_o own_o for_o he_o define_v a_o person_n thus_o a_o person_n christi_fw-la be_v the_o undivided_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o reckon_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o imperfect_a definition_n vasquez_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o aristotle_n know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v a_o person_n from_o a_o singular_a nature_n and_o
do_v subsist_v and_o when_o we_o describe_v a_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o abstract_n the_o personality_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o how_o can_v you_o describe_v a_o divine_a person_n if_o you_o do_v abstract_a his_o personality_n from_o his_o divinity_n every_o single_a person_n be_v god_n nay_o every_o single_a person_n be_v the_o godhead_n the_o nature_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n consider_v with_o that_o subsistence_n relation_n and_o propriety_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o person_n every_o single_a person_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o god_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la alind_a deus_fw-la final_o â—ake_v all_o the_o three_o person_n together_o and_o â—hey_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o god_n and_o â—hey_n be_v one_o god_n not_o absolute_o consider_v in_o his_o abstract_n nature_n scripture_n but_o relative_o consider_v with_o those_o peculiar_a relation_n â—nd_v incommunicable_a property_n whereby_o â—he_v three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o when_o the_o considerata_fw-la name_n of_o god_n be_v â—aken_v essential_o or_o common_o in_o scripture_n we_o say_v it_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o three_o person_n because_o it_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o determination_n or_o restriction_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n as_o john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n mat._n 4._o 10._o mat._n 19_o 17._o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n these_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v interpret_v of_o all_o three_o person_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o these_o speech_n exclude_v himself_o or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o be_v good_a or_o be_v worship_v and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v personal_o or_o singular_o in_o scripture_n we_o say_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o person_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n because_o though_o the_o other_o person_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o person_n because_o it_o be_v personal_a and_o therefore_o incommunicable_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a because_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o all_o now_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v essential_a and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o that_o be_v true_a of_o all_o essential_a title_n and_o attribute_n but_o personal_a relation_n property_n and_o action_n be_v all_o peculiar_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n all_o that_o i_o need_v infer_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o present_a be_v that_o when_o we_o describe_v the_o divine_a nature_n we_o shall_v not_o abstract_a it_o from_o the_o three_o person_n and_o when_o we_o describe_v a_o divine_a person_n abstract_v we_o shall_v not_o abstract_a he_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o create_v person_n it_o do_v not_o abstract_a the_o personality_n from_o the_o singular_a substance_n or_o nature_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o that_o thanks_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o many_o person_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v many_o personality_n but_o many_o humane_a singular_a substance_n thanks_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n particular_a man_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la non_fw-la suppositalitatum_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n person_n person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n be_v subsistence_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o first_o person_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o son_n as_o the_o father_n do_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o subsistent_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mere_a subsistence_n or_o personality_n as_o it_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o single_a person_n divine_a now_o that_o person_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o i_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o may_v abstract_a his_o person_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o mention_v that_o nature_n which_o do_v infinite_o differ_v from_o his_o divine_a person_n but_o i_o must_v not_o abstract_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n communis_fw-la because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o divine_a person_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v describe_v without_o consideration_n and_o mention_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o second_o person_n be_v not_o bare_o consider_v as_o a_o person_n or_o as_o a_o second_o person_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o natural_a coessential_a coequal_a coeternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o son_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n rom._n 8._o 32._o joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o god_n the_o true_a god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o joh._n 1._o 1._o 14._o 18._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v describe_v as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o the_o son_n be_v jehovah_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n joh._n 4._o â—_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n now_o papist_n and_o socinian_o wiâ—â—_n both_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o son_n son_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o if_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n unbegotten_a there_o will_v be_v two_o distinct_a godhead_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o one_o beget_v and_o the_o other_o unbegotten_a take_v it_o thus_o theâ—_n in_o brief_a the_o second_o person_n godhead_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n subsist_v iâ—_n the_o unbegotten_a nature_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o unbegotten_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v unbegotten_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a subsistence_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o both_o by_o his_o personal_a relation_n and_o incommunicable_a property_n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n person_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o build_v on_o and_o infer_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mere_a personality_n but_o divine_a person_n 2._o a_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n but_o a_o infinite_a substance_n subsist_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a manner_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a do_v contain_v all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n within_o itself_o both_o absolute_a and_o relative_n and_o therefore_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v natural_a perfect_a divine_a 4._o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n 5._o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n one_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v coessential_a coequal_a coeternal_a 6._o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v either_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o from_o one_o another_o because_o they_o do_v alâ—_n three_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o one_o another_o for_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a and_o infinite_a nature_n and_o be_v one_o infinite_a spirit_n the_o same_o omnipresent_v god_n 7._o the_o explain_v word_n essentiae_fw-la subsistence_n be_v a_o consecrate_a word_n which_o as_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o divine_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o one_o another_o the_o heathen_a orator_n can_v say_v verbis_fw-la consecratis_fw-la utendum_fw-la he_o mean_v word_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o use_n and_o approbation_n of_o classical_a author_n but_o i_o mean_v word_n consecrate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v subsistence_n and_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n person_n have_v many_o etc._n other_o signification_n but_o
when_o it_o be_v use_v on_o this_o occasion_n upon_o this_o subject_n we_o may_v after_o so_o many_o dispute_v about_o this_o argument_n easy_o understand_v the_o proper_a and_o consecrate_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v warning_n by_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o and_o avoid_v those_o rock_n on_o which_o other_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n some_o who_o understand_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v essence_n be_v offend_v with_o such_o as_o say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n because_o according_a to_o that_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o essence_n in_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v three_o go_n it_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o subsistentem_fw-la word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o the_o generical_a or_o specifical_a nature_n in_o their_o latitude_n and_o abstract_n universality_n but_o the_o nature_n aristot._n true_o exist_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o world_n this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n may_v all_o thing_n due_o consider_v and_o sober_o expound_v be_v admit_v with_o some_o grain_n of_o allowance_n for_o the_o infinite_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a subsistent_n for_o if_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v describe_v in_o concreto_fw-la for_o which_o we_o have_v with_o invincible_a reason_n contend_v all_o along_o this_o chapter_n then_o ingenitae_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la do_v connote_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o signify_v not_o a_o abstract_a subsistence_n but_o a_o complete_a subsistent_n when_o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n subsistence_n i_o do_v not_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n abstract_a personality_n but_o he_o be_v the_o character_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o take_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o you_o must_v then_o consider_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o trinunity_n must_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o acception_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v connoted_a in_o these_o three_o hypostasâ—s_n be_v the_o very_a same_o there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o we_o say_v on_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v take_v cum_fw-la granosalis_fw-la and_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o a_o finite_a and_o infinite_a nature_n and_o between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a person_n as_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v show_v at_o large_a before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n three_o person_n may_v and_o do_v subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a nature_n and_o therefore_o though_o eâ—ery_o distinctivis_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la do_v connote_v the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o all_o â—_o here_o connote_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a subsistentiâ_fw-la nature_n in_o which_o all_o three_o person_n do_v possunt_fw-la subsist_v to_o subsist_v be_v as_o aristotle_n the_o great_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o to_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o be_v by_o itself_o that_o a_o substance_n the_o best_a of_o being_n can_v attain_v to_o and_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o divine_a licet_fw-la nature_n consider_v with_o all_o absolute_a &_o relative_n perfection_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v most_o true_o proper_o and_o perfect_o subsist_v for_o there_o be_v three_o illustrious_a subsistence_n in_o that_o one_o undivided_a infinite_a nature_n subsi_v and_o therefore_o the_o godhead_n thus_o consider_v do_v subsist_v categor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singular_a substance_n have_v the_o most_o perfect_a subsistence_n a_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a substance_n god_n be_v the_o most_o single_a and_o singular_a substance_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a infinite_a spirit_n the_o best_a of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a subsistence_n every_o single_a person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o infer_v that_o these_o three_o person_n only_o do_v perfect_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o though_o in_o three_o one_o another_o for_o they_o have_v one_o independent_a spiritual_a infinite_a nature_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v complete_a in_o itself_o because_o infinite_a in_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o contain_v all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n in_o itself_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o relative_n perfection_n we_o speak_v of_o syn._n three_o in_o one_o because_o the_o relative_n property_n be_v distinctive_a and_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n we_o speak_v of_o one_o in_o three_o one_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n who_o do_v all_o three_o subsist_v with_o their_o relative_n and_o incommunicable_a property_n in_o that_o most_o perfect_a and_o single_a essence_n this_o be_v that_o divine_a trinunity_n which_o contain_v all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a subsistence_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v final_o though_o these_o three_o person_n do_v mutual_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o 1._o because_o these_o person_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o another_o as_o accident_n do_v exist_v in_o a_o subject_a for_o accident_n exist_v in_o another_o because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n but_o these_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o because_o of_o their_o perfection_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o single_a infinite_a nature_n and_o be_v one_o infinite_a and_o omnipresent_v spirit_n 2._o they_o subsist_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o the_o father_n subsist_v in_o the_o son_n joh._n 14._o 10_o 11._o as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o imperfection_n but_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o all_o three_o subsistent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o a_o accident_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o subject_n in_o that_o accident_n or_o any_o other_o 3._o these_o three_o subsistent_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a 1._o independent_a infinite_a nature_n which_o be_v complete_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o and_o the_o whole_a creation_n do_v not_o afford_v one_o example_n to_o illustrate_v much_o less_o to_o parallel_v these_o three_o illustrious_a subsistence_n in_o one_o undivided_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v for_o this_o one_o undivided_a nature_n in_o which_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n do_v subsist_v be_v a_o infinite_a nature_n and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v what_o they_o do_v so_o much_o idolise_v their_o reason_n when_o they_o desire_v we_o to_o illustrate_v this_o mystery_n by_o a_o example_n 4._o these_o three_o subsistent_n be_v coequal_a because_o coessential_a the_o father_n upon_o some_o of_o these_o consideration_n do_v agree_v to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o one_o essence_n though_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o familiar_a at_o first_o especial_o to_o latin_a ear_n and_o therefore_o sit_fw-la hierome_n complain_v that_o some_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o impose_v that_o word_n without_o expound_v of_o it_o to_o such_o who_o judgement_n be_v orthodox_n though_o their_o skill_n but_o small_a in_o the_o greek_a to_o conclude_v my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o word_n subsistence_n be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o read_v that_o these_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o have_v these_o two_o word_n nature_n &_o subsistence_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v prompt_v by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n to_o explain_v this_o mystery_n thus_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o in_o subsistence_n but_o one_o in_o nature_n no_o mystery_n can_v be_v explain_v with_o less_o violence_n and_o more_o sobriety_n for_o we_o be_v precise_a in_o keep_v to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o explain_v this_o grand_a mystery_n to_o the_o plain_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sentence_v of_o old_a that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o plain_a truth_n ix_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n person_n person_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n if_o
as_o refer_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n but_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o power_n in_o a_o singular_a notion_n as_o it_o be_v communicate_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n we_o say_v this_o person_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o in_o power_n the_o father_n equal_a to_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n equal_a to_o both_o to_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n because_o the_o selfsame_a almighty_a power_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o several_a person_n in_o a_o several_a way_n power_n be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o person_n the_o same_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n by_o eternal_a procession_n the_o â—ame_n power_n than_o be_v communicate_v to_o different_a coequal_a person_n in_o a_o different_a way_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v before_o we_o conclude_v this_o seven_o chapter_n 3._o the_o uncreated_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o their_o number_n number_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o entity_n the_o first_o unity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o number_n because_o it_o be_v most_o singular_o single_a and_o actual_o infinite_a samosat_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a if_o we_o speak_v strict_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o number_n we_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o a_o only_a one_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la unicus_fw-la but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o three_o these_o three_o columbâ_fw-la 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o if_o any_o man_n in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n ask_v how_o many_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v he_o to_o jordan_n go_v say_v they_o to_o jordan_n and_o there_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 16_o and_o 17._o verse_n august_n for_o there_o 1._o the_o father_n speak_v in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 17._o and_o own_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o son_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v visible_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o john_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n 17._o i_o say_v the_o son_n will_n pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o may_v we_o not_o safe_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n another_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a the_o son_n will_v pray_v and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v another_o comforter_n we_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o another_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o another_o person_n he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n verse_n 16_o 17._o and_o again_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o express_a or_o clear_a the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o reckon_v right_a and_o we_o see_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v reckon_v three_o in_o number_n one_o person_n be_v not_o another_o there_o be_v diverse_a person_n there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o number_n number_v the_o person_n number_v be_v name_v by_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a name_n the_o number_n number_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o sacred_a record_n we_o be_v not_o more_o exact_a in_o any_o account_n than_o we_o be_v in_o reckon_n of_o witness_n who_o testimony_n be_v produce_v in_o a_o business_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o high_a concernment_n now_o in_o the_o great_a question_n about_o the_o messiah_n witness_n be_v produce_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o only_a all-sufficient_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n name_v and_o produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n now_o one_o person_n that_o have_v three_o name_n or_o two_o person_n and_o a_o attribute_n of_o one_o or_o both_o person_n can_v pass_v for_o three_o witness_n in_o any_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a account_n we_o be_v sure_a god_n reckon_v right_a and_o he_o reckon_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o three_o witness_n and_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v these_o three_o and_o the_o godhead_n for_o four_o as_o they_o do_v who_o dream_n of_o a_o quaternity_n because_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o then_o be_v exact_a in_o observe_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o make_v of_o the_o account_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n the_o pharisee_n object_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v record_n of_o himself_o and_o do_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o his_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 13_o john_n 8._o 13._o our_o saviour_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 14._o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a 16._o but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o 18._o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o this_o discourse_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v make_v a_o fair_a legal_a just_a account_n for_o he_o cite_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o a_o testimony_n give_v in_o by_o two_o witness_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v his_o father_n for_o one_o witness_n and_o himself_o for_o another_o i_o be_o one_o say_v he_o and_o my_o father_n be_v another_o i_o and_o my_o father_n make_v two_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o a_o just_a and_o legal_a account_n there_o be_v another_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 32_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a john_n 5_o 32._o there_o be_v another_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v another_o god_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n 30_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o 30._o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o god_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o two_o distinct_a witness_n and_o one_o person_n must_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o two_o witness_n there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_v 37._o john_n 5._o 32._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o v_o 37._o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o well_o then_o christ_n be_v one_o witness_n the_o father_n be_v another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o three_o witness_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v as_o plain_o in_o this_o point_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o tell_v one_o two_o and_o three_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o if_o we_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o witness_n be_v three_o person_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bless_a god_n they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n though_o three_o in_o subsistence_n to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o three_o man_n be_v who_o have_v three_o distinct_a singular_a nature_n real_o divide_v and_o separate_v for_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n subsist_v in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a undivided_a and_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o they_o be_v three_o witness_n three_o person_n true_o distinct_a john_n 1._o 14_o 18._o cap_n 5_o 3â—_n cap._n 14_o 16._o iv._o the_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v action_n by_o their_o inward_a and_o personal_a action_n the_o father_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n communicate_v the_o est_fw-la live_a essence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o son_n in_o a_o
his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o v._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a christ_n be_v not_o make_v but_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n his_o divine_a sonship_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n before_o only_o they_o who_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n do_v discern_v it_o john_n 1._o 14._o we_o have_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n divine_a sonship_n manifest_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n not_o simple_o by_o his_o resurrection_n but_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o state_n whereunto_o he_o be_v raise_v 1._o for_o the_o manner_n he_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o almighty_a and_o most_o glorious_a power_n in_o a_o irresistible_a way_n he_o do_v offer_v violence_n to_o all_o the_o force_n of_o death_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o they_o act_n â—_o 24._o when_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1._o 4._o 2_o for_o the_o state_n whereunto_o he_o be_v raise_v he_o do_v not_o rise_v to_o return_v to_o the_o grave_n again_o as_o lazarus_n do_v but_o he_o raise_v himself_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n act_v 13._o 34._o rom._n 6._o 9_o now_o god_n by_o raise_v christ_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o such_o a_o state_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o who_o david_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n by_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o israel_n that_o we_o may_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sure_a mercy_n by_o he_o who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n from_o the_o 23_o verse_n to_o the_o 39·_a the_o second_o psalm_n be_v cite_v here_o by_o accommodation_n to_o make_v good_a a_o remote_a and_o implicit_a consequence_n as_o those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n by_o a_o implicit_a consequence_n matth._n 22._o 31_o 32._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n my_o own_o proper_a son_n who_o i_o own_o for_o my_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o raise_v thou_o to_o a_o never_o die_a life_n the_o five_o cause_n which_o they_o assign_v cause_n be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o confer_v of_o a_o name_n and_o power_n upon_o he_o above_o all_o creature_n for_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o conceive_v speak_v of_o this_o sonship_n hebr._n 5._o 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o the_o acute_a socinian_o shall_v cite_v every_o place_n where_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v name_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a cause_n of_o the_o divine_a sonship_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v more_o admire_v that_o they_o shall_v cite_v this_o text_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o their_o five_o argument_n have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o do_v overthrow_n and_o disprove_v their_o four_o first_o argument_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o beget_v before_o his_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o exaltation_n for_o sure_o these_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v before_o its_o proper_a and_o complete_a cause_n be_v in_o its_o causal_n actuality_n or_o actual_a causality_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o eye_n constant_o fix_v upon_o the_o divine_a sonship_n of_o christ_n when_o ever_o we_o discourse_v of_o his_o conception_n birth_n resurrection_n transfiguration_n exaltation_n to_o glory_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o selfsame_a person_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n take_v our_o flesh_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v that_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o run_v quite_o through_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o for_o we_o be_v the_o proper_a the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o part_v with_o this_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v all_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o divine_a sonship_n when_o ever_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n as_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v undertake_v or_o go_v through_o with_o any_o such_o office_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v ready_o grant_v that_o the_o divine_a office_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o divine_a sonship_n and_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n i_o have_v with_o the_o more_o patience_n and_o content_n wade_v through_o this_o large_a and_o deep_a sea_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n where_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o take_v harbour_n and_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o discuss_n of_o that_o mysterious_a but_o useful_a point_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o call_v a_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n only_o procedit_fw-la for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n but_o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n upon_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v breathe_v forth_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 15._o 26._o the_o greek_a church_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16._o 15._o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v essential_o one_o john_n 10._o 30._o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o glorify_v the_o son_n john_n 16._o 14._o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v and_o as_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o son_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o power_n in_o either_o but_o a_o unity_n of_o power_n and_o nature_n in_o both_o theol._n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o eternal_a spiration_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v by_o both_o and_o he_o receive_v of_o both_o and_o he_o glorify_v both_o and_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 10._o 20_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 15._o 26._o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o because_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n be_v breathe_v forth_o by_o
christ_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n breath_n forth_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirati_fw-la on_o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v breathe_v forth_o necessary_o by_o both_o i_o say_v necessary_o because_o eternal_o there_o be_v a_o double_a and_o eternal_a necessity_n of_o it_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n breathe_v and_o the_o person_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o breathe_v forth_o as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v breathe_v forth_o by_o procession_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o proceed_v from_o both_o and_o yet_o in_o both_o for_o one_o divine_a person_n can_v subsist_v out_o of_o another_o but_o all_o three_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o undivided_a and_o infinite_a nature_n but_o the_o socinian_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n the_o father_n father_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o father_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o himself_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o own_o essence_n and_o all_o three_o person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n luke_n 1._o 35._o because_o the_o spirit_n work_v as_o he_o proceed_v in_o order_n the_o father_n work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o breath_n forth_o himself_o or_o proceed_v from_o himself_o the_o h._n ghost_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o john_n 16._o 13._o but_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o none_o proceed_v from_o none_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v send_v by_o none_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v receive_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o clear_o distinguish_v from_o he_o john_n 16._o 14_o 15._o john_n 15._o 26._o john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o matth._n 3._o 16_o 17._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v personal_o distinguish_v but_o they_o be_v essential_o one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o they_o be_v one_o in_o power_n nature_n will_n and_o yet_o be_v three_o person_n three_o witness_n who_o deliver_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a testimony_n 17._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a verse_n 9_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n verse_n 7._o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v special_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o all_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o that_o testimony_n be_v divine_a the_o h._n ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n isa._n 11._o 2._o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v jehovah_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n from_o the_o 31._o page_n to_o the_o forty_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o evident_a when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o personal_a property_n the_o socinian_o be_v so_o confound_v in_o this_o point_n 15._o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o accidental_a virtue_n no_o finite_a substance_n no_o creature_n but_o the_o uncreated_a and_o substantial_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o eniedinus_fw-la confess_v and_o smalcius_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_o in_o god_n may_v be_v call_v god_n but_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 35_o luke_n 24_o 49._o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o call_v he_o the_o personal_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n 12._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o work_v and_o distrioute_v all_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o will_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v and_o power_n still_o we_o must_v bottom_n upon_o that_o truth_n these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o that_o this_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mysterious_a and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o unsearchable_a we_o do_v ready_o grant_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o define_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v breathe_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o corporeal_a procession_n the_o ancient_n do_v constant_o distinguish_v between_o procession_n and_o generation_n but_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a 14._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o essential_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v but_o he_o be_v personal_o a_o spirit_n the_o more_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a this_o procession_n be_v the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v forth_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o who_o say_v the_o son_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n use_v that_o term_n proceed_v in_o a_o general_a and_o very_a large_a signification_n procession_n but_o then_o they_o say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v by_o generation_n the_o spirit_n by_o spiration_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 2._o they_o say_v the_o son_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o principle_n and_o therefore_o be_v aid_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n only_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n luke_n 24._o 49._o john_n 15._o 26._o john_n 14._o 26._o john_n 16._o 14._o but_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n only_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o send_v by_o any_o because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o hereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o distinguish_v the_o principle_n of_o these_o divine_a procession_n 3._o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v as_o the_o second_o person_n order_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o hereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o distinguish_v the_o order_n of_o these_o divine_a procession_n we_o know_v this_o divine_a procession_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a because_o divine_a 3._o immutable_a this_o procession_n be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v communicatio_fw-la or_o from_o a_o imperfect_a be_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a be_v we_o know_v that_o procession_n can_v be_v a_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v omnipresent_v fill_v all_o place_n and_o therefore_o can_v change_v its_o place_n 4._o necessary_a the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o by_o any_o alienation_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a communication_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n to_o a_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o communication_n be_v natural_a and_o therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v but_o not_o involuntary_a the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v not_o breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n by_o any_o coaction_n
or_o compulsion_n 6._o and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v arbitrary_o or_o free_o breathe_v forth_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o three_o person_n do_v create_v the_o world_n for_o they_o do_v create_v the_o world_n with_o such_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v create_v it_o but_o they_o do_v natural_o and_o necessary_o breathe_v forth_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v not_o but_o breathe_v he_o forth_o this_o inward_a and_o personal_a act_n be_v natural_a such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o three_o person_n and_o such_o be_v the_o coessential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o all_o three_o do_v necessary_o and_o natural_o subsist_v in_o the_o selfsame_a entire_a and_o infinite_a godhead_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o nature_n be_v a_o more_o comprehensive_a word_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n and_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n then_o to_o say_v they_o breathe_v he_o forth_o of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o by_o some_o arbitrary_a decree_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v but_o two_o person_n of_o and_o in_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v exist_v and_o subsist_v contingent_o and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o acute_a samosatenian_a who_o learn_v junius_n confute_v desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n junius_n answer_v reijcere_fw-la if_o you_o oppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o their_o will_n but_o by_o their_o nature_n because_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v coessential_a for_o as_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o natural_a son_n by_o his_o nature_n so_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n breath_n forth_o the_o coessential_a spirit_n by_o their_o nature_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o say_v say_v junius_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n do_v breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o action_n of_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n the_o infinite_a distance_n be_v observe_v between_o what_o be_v humane_a and_o divine_a after_o which_o the_o will_n do_v proceed_v in_o man_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a resemblance_n of_o the_o school_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a single_a infinite_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v those_o resemblance_n too_o far_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n in_o creature_n because_o even_o that_o point_n be_v very_o disputable_a and_o the_o most_o single_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v infinite_o transcend_v the_o perfection_n of_o angel_n i_o believe_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a but_o enough_o of_o that_o for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 18._o but_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v or_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v forth_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v forth_o in_o a_o connaturall_a and_o coessential_a way_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o single_a and_o entire_a godhead_n but_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v equal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o equality_n of_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v maintain_v if_o that_o principle_n be_v deny_v peter_n lombard_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v mince_v the_o point_n with_o a_o very_a dangerous_a distinction_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o less_o principal_o from_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a &_o evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o coessential_a person_n have_v the_o selfsame_a divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n entire_o communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o any_o alienation_n of_o it_o from_o they_o or_o multiplication_n of_o it_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o relative_n opposition_n but_o as_o they_o be_v essential_o and_o natural_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o both_o equal_o aequè_fw-la primò_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n do_v receive_v from_o christ_n john_n 16._o 14_o 15._o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n do_v glorify_v the_o son_n john_n 16._o 14._o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o son_n as_o god_n do_v glorify_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n do_v receive_v his_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o spirit_n receive_v his_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v if_o you_o take_v that_o word_n in_o a_o general_a notion_n the_o most_o exact_a critic_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o we_o want_v word_n to_o express_v ourselves_o the_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o appropriate_v procession_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o father_n be_v never_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n nor_o be_v the_o h._n ghost_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o schoolman_n have_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o discourse_v of_o divine_a procession_n at_o large_a in_o a_o general_a notion_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v endeavorto_fw-la distinguish_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n principle_n and_o order_n of_o procession_n 2._o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o temporal_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o temporal_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o greek_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o infer_v 1._o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o send_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o command_n as_o if_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o send_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v temporal_o send_v he_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n do_v natural_o and_o eternal_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o glorious_a subsistence_n of_o he_o i_o may_v discourse_v more_o large_o upon_o this_o subject_n 13._o but_o i_o consider_v what_o athanasius_n damascen_n and_o divers_a other_o reverend_a divine_n who_o do_v long_o study_v these_o mysterious_a point_n have_v after_o many_o perplex_a debate_n acknowledge_v the_o son_n say_v they_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o because_o it_o be_v write_v if_o you_o inquire_v after_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o one_o be_v beget_v and_o how_o the_o other_o do_v proceed_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o son_n be_v begotten_a and_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v eternal_o unchangeable_o unspeakable_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o do_v by_o consent_n of_o both_o testament_n declare_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o instance_n the_o six_o of_o isaiah_n be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o mahometan_n
sabellian_o and_o arrian_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n say_v saint_n john_n chap._n 12._o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o share_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n act_v â—8_o 25._o therefore_o they_o who_o believe_v both_o testament_n must_v concluâ—e_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n final_o the_o personal_a action_n and_o property_n of_o these_o three_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a person_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o father_n son_n and_o h._n ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v most_o clear_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v both_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o in_o this_o and_o all_o those_o place_n may_v be_v heap_v up_o which_o prove_v the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o do_v assume_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o appear_v as_o in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n 14._o his_o teach_n lead_v act_v roll_a comfort_a distribute_v of_o gift_n and_o the_o like_a together_o with_o the_o several_a phrase_n of_o he_o in_o scripture_n and_o frequent_a join_v he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o their_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o bestow_v all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n do_v evince_v the_o same_o the_o note_n of_o distinction_n another_o even_o the_o spirit_n these_o three_o etc._n etc._n the_o change_n of_o the_o gender_n in_o relative_a article_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o considerable_a but_o i_o have_v say_v more_o then_o enough_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o make_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o uncreated_a person_n yet_o more_o evident_a v._o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o their_o order_n order_n the_o scripture_n do_v most_o common_o place_v the_o father_n first_o in_o order_n the_o son_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o when_o all_o three_o be_v name_v and_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o personal_a action_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o these_o uncreated_a person_n for_o the_o son_n can_v be_v place_v in_o order_n before_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v natural_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v place_v in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n because_o he_o do_v natural_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 330._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a order_n basil_n the_o great_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complain_v that_o some_o in_o his_o time_n do_v place_v the_o son_n in_o order_n before_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o advantage_n by_o that_o device_n basil_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o preserve_v that_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inviolable_a notwithstanding_o any_o device_n or_o attempt_n for_o to_o prevent_v it_o when_o the_o witness_n in_o heaven_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o a_o business_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n they_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o very_a order_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o place_v the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n as_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 1._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v likewise_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o place_v before_o the_o son_n as_o revel_v 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o sometime_o before_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o the_o natural_a order_n do_v not_o overthrow_n either_o the_o equality_n or_o coeternity_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v that_o order_n of_o enumeration_n which_o be_v pro_fw-la instituto_fw-la overthrow_v the_o natural_a order_n and_o both_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o uncreated_a person_n vi_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o their_o personal_a property_n the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o subsist_v of_o himself_o subsistit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o receive_v subsistence_n or_o subsist_v life_n from_o none_o but_o himself_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o sad_a dispute_n whether_o this_o personal_a property_n be_v absolute_a or_o relative_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o import_v something_o as_o positiuâ_fw-la positive_a and_o absolute_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o self_n subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o his_o fatherhood_n and_o that_o that_o rule_n be_v beyond_o dispute_n habere_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la respectum_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la vel_fw-la alâ—um_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a whether_o that_o self_n subsistence_n whereby_o the_o first_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_a or_o relative_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o so_o deep_a a_o point_n or_o suffer_v my_o reason_n to_o wax_v wild_a and_o wanton_a in_o discourse_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v something_o hint_v which_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o less_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o 142_o age_n of_o this_o book_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o three_o person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o safe_a to_o wave_v that_o point_n and_o conclude_v with_o that_o learned_a divine_a nos_fw-la fidelem_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la professionem_fw-la temerariae_fw-la assertioni_fw-la praeferendam_fw-la judicamus_fw-la whether_o then_o this_o self-subsistence_n be_v absolute_a or_o relative_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v by_o his_o self-subsistence_n from_o the_o bless_a son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o self-subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v incommunicable_a it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o person_n to_o have_v subsistence_n from_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o personal_a principle_n which_o give_v subsistence_n to_o the_o other_o two_o coessential_a and_o coequal_a person_n the_o son_n receive_v subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n receive_v subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o and_o therefore_o this_o self-subsistence_n do_v make_v a_o very_a remarkable_a and_o undeniable_a difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o two_o other_o uncreated_a person_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o father_n alone_o have_v subsistence_n from_o himself_o therefore_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a for_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n &_o the_o peculiar_a subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o uncreated_a person_n it_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o self-essence_n and_o essence_n itself_o a_o self-deity_n because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v true_o proper_o essential_o god_n god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o self-deity_n so_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v cause_v produce_v any_o more_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v but_o not_o cause_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v not_o begotton_n by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v that_o self_n same_o divine_a and_o entire_a essence_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o by_o beget_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o precede_v and_o
bring_v in_o a_o christian_a catechise_v the_o heathen_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n strict_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a ignorance_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n in_o the_o west_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n very_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o communicate_v of_o it_o to_o their_o posterity_n from_o time_n to_o time_n 4._o the_o doxology_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n do_v evince_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o arrian_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o doxology_n and_o instead_o of_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o we_o suffer_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v corrupt_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o fundamental_o of_o our_o worship_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a 5._o the_o form_n of_o apostolical_a benediction_n which_o stand_v upon_o record_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a both_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o all_o who_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o their_o everlasting_a comfort_n &_o salvation_n must_v believe_v and_o adore_v all_o three_o as_o onâ—_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 6._o all_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14._o 1._o they_o be_v command_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5_o 23._o and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n be_v a_o fundamental_a both_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n caetu_fw-la of_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n be_v fundamental_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o embrace_v for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o we_o know_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o those_o gross_a affront_n injury_n and_o abuse_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o man_n to_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v the_o church_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o redeem_v your_o faith_n and_o our_o preach_n be_v both_o vain_a because_o you_o and_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n for_o then_o god_n have_v not_o receive_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o soul_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v flesh_n than_o be_v not_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o shall_v be_v without_o controversy_n great_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v cheap_a and_o vile_a and_o of_o no_o account_n for_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o depend_v upon_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n take_v flesh_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o incarnate_a 8._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o jehovah_n sit_v there_o psal._n 110._o 1._o mat._n 22._o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o our_o advocate_n he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v plead_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o 2_o one_o who_o can_v plead_v with_o some_o authority_n &_o majesty_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o joh._n 17._o 24._o he_o speak_v with_o authority_n i_o will_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o coessential_a and_o coequal_a person_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v lord_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 10_o 11._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 11._o many_o argument_n more_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v above_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v upon_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 10._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o same_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o evangelical_n worship_n the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all-saving_a grace_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n eph._n 2._o 18._o all_o church_n administration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o will_v hear_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n if_o we_o feel_v the_o spirit_n sanctify_v of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v our_o christian_a faith_n and_o our_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n thereof_o if_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o fundamental_a blessing_n the_o best_a portion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o little_a one_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n why_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 15._o 30._o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 11._o that_o you_o will_v believe_v adore_v embrace_v love_n and_o obey_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o three_o divine_a and_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o single_a godhead_n as_o one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o adequate_a object_n and_o author_n of_o your_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o happiness_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o obtrude_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o acute_a disputant_n as_o fundamental_a that_o be_v curious_a or_o unnecessary_a nay_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o â—his_n truth_n and_o refutation_n of_o contrary_a error_n when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o subtle_a heretic_n which_o i_o do_v not_o set_v before_o the_o common_a people_n as_o food_n fit_a to_o nourish_v they_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o do_v desire_n they_o 467._o that_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o much_o of_o my_o six_o chapter_n and_o of_o some_o other_o chapter_n in_o this_o book_n as_o â—t_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o young_a scholar_n in_o this_o weighty_a point_n for_o i_o find_v young_a wit_n apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o logical_a subtlety_n or_o rather_o fallacy_n metaphysical_a notion_n poetical_a rapture_n nice_a distinction_n and_o vain_a curiosity_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v take_v some_o pain_n in_o divers_a chapter_n but_o special_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o hopeful_a youth_n who_o have_v be_v too_o often_o entangle_v and_o ensnare_v by_o socinian_n fallacy_n and_o at_o last_o tempt_v into_o loud_a and_o hideous_a blasphemy_n we_o do_v therefore_o lay_v down_o these_o plain_a truth_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o
5._o 23._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o unite_n the_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n eph._n 5._o 32._o and_o make_v of_o it_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o be_v a_o main_a fundamental_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v clear_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n divine_a faith_n faith_n the_o holy-ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n but_o in_o himself_o also_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 6._o but_o here_o be_v special_a testimony_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o spirit_n 32._o who_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o whole_a truth_n concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v he_o who_o special_a office_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v this_o special_a testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o in_o nature_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o they_o both_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n must_v without_o controversy_n be_v receive_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n the_o point_n from_o the_o 9th_o verse_n to_o the_o 12_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o spirit_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n he_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o god_n act_v 5._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o than_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 4._o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o divine_a demonstration_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o divine_a power_n paul_n say_v his_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n power_n testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o of_o they_o divine_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v irresistible_a and_o therefore_o our_o most_o divine_a faith_n be_v build_v and_o do_v stand_v fast_o ground_v and_o establish_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n father_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n isaiah_n 54._o 13._o of_o all_o three_o person_n for_o the_o father_n teach_v mat._n 16._o 17._o 17._o joh._n 5._o 45._o 45._o and_o the_o son_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n 25._o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n teach_v son_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 18_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 27_o especial_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o do_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o god_n do_v teach_v his_o elect_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n manner_n so_o that_o even_o babe_n in_o christ_n those_o who_o he_o call_v little_a child_n be_v preserve_v even_o in_o seduce_a time_n 20._o and_o lead_v into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n 12._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o diligence_n and_o subtlety_n of_o those_o many_o antichrist_n 3._o who_o be_v industrious_a to_o deceive_v he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 13._o and_o know_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 8._o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o but_o more_o especial_o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 23._o ver_fw-la 21._o 24._o 21._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 102._o as_o it_o be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n 27_o and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v constant_o in_o they_o 9_o to_o give_v they_o clear_v and_o certain_a direction_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o or_o it_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_a and_o certain_a for_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n here_o be_v the_o peculiar_a teach_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o himself_o aswell_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o namâ—_n of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v babe_n in_o christ_n but_o he_o teach_v even_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 26_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n 4._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 13._o joh._n 14._o 26._o nay_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v indite_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 21_o where_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o the_o motion_n and_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o motion_n and_o will_n of_o god_n many_o other_o place_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v superad_v but_o for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o ordinary_a reader_n i_o shall_v draw_v out_o my_o argument_n into_o rank_n and_o file_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 4._o 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 4_o 5._o 13._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n ihe_n will_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o 11._o 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o revel_v 2._o 29._o 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15._o and_o his_o interpretation_n be_v clear_a certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n â—_o cor._n 2._o 10._o be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la â—4_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o perceive_v discern_v receive_v and_o to_o say_v with_o truth_n and_o comfort_n now_o i_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v i_o of_o god_n 24_o because_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o i_o 12._o consider_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n quite_o throughout_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 69._o 21_o and_o this_o point_n will_v be_v very_o clear_a 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n
be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n he_o give_v we_o supernatural_a light_n and_o spiritual_a eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 10._o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o none_o can_v say_v with_o faith_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o heart_n 3._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v so_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor_n 12._o 3._o 14._o they_o who_o be_v sensual_a and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o do_v slight_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n pride_n and_o folly_n to_o account_v those_o thing_n below_o he_o which_o be_v above_o he_o for_o he_o do_v account_n spiritual_a wisdom_n foolishness_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o excellent_a for_o he_o to_o understand_v because_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a sensual_a man_n but_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o spirit_n he_o can_v know_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o adore_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o joh._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o 24_o but_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n 12._o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 9_o joh._n 14._o in_o the_o selfsame_o ver_fw-la and_o act._n 5._o 32._o 5._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o truth_n judicis_fw-la even_o of_o controvert_v truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n such_o as_o spiritual_a man_n may_v pass_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o of_o that_o public_a and_o ministerial_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v pass_v in_o great_a or_o lesser_a synod_n where_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o their_o ministerial_a determination_n 6._o but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o judgement_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o master_n doctor_z lawgiver_n mat._n 23._o 10._o jam._n 4._o 12._o but_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v expound_v it_o laurentium_fw-la this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o public_a spirit_n he_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o if_o we_o do_v compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o we_o shall_v by_o compare_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a loquentis_fw-la come_v to_o understand_v the_o save_a wisdom_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v which_o thing_n we_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o plain_a place_n 120._o do_v discover_v to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o do_v thereby_o give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o that_o we_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v hard_a place_n if_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o shall_v compare_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o modesty_n jam._n 1._o 5._o joh._n 5._o 39_o mat._n 7._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 2._o 2._o 3._o and_o practice_v what_o we_o know_v before_o joh._n 7._o 17._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o for_o we_o shall_v at_o least_o learn_v so_o much_o wisdom_n as_o not_o to_o expound_v hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o sense_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n clear_o deliver_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o expound_v hard_a place_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n clear_o deliver_v in_o other_o place_n though_o we_o shall_v mistake_v in_o the_o application_n yet_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o far_o interpose_v as_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o plain_a place_n to_o expound_v a_o hard_a place_n by_o there_o be_v then_o no_o danger_n of_o heresy_n because_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o clear_o in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n this_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o acquaint_v with_o all_o book-case_n the_o determination_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o leave_v there_o upon_o record_n in_o those_o sacred_a roll_n which_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o whether_o we_o make_v use_v of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o our_o private_a read_n or_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n the_o spirit_n do_v deliver_v his_o judgement_n authoritative_o and_o infallible_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o both_o ordinance_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v 5._o thy_o teacher_n and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n this_o and_o not_o that_o behold_v a_o clear_a direction_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o continue_z and_o go_v forward_o in_o it_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o when_o we_o be_v waver_v and_o even_o turn_v out_o of_o our_o way_n on_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a etc._n then_o even_o than_o do_v the_o spirit_n resolve_v we_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n when_o we_o be_v dispute_v and_o even_o yield_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o controversy_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 30_o 20_o 21._o 21._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o compare_v the_o dim_a light_n of_o the_o propher_n with_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o so_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v in_o its_o strength_n with_o its_o heal_a beam_n into_o their_o heart_n amandis_fw-la and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n because_o prophet_n speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v not_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v move_v or_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n direct_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o and_o therefore_o since_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v 119._o 19_o all_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o compare_v gomarum_fw-la for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v move_v all_o the_o holy_a man_n apostle_n as_o well_o as_o prophet_n to_o write_v and_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v write_v and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n now_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n for_o our_o direction_n yet_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v better_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o compare_v together_o the_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a yet_o they_o be_v sure_a more_o sure_a than_o those_o voice_n which_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o counterfeit_v &_o though_o the_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a yet_o the_o spirit_n who_o do_v indite_v they_o will_v if_o you_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n give_v light_n to_o both_o and_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n as_o clear_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n come_v 2_o pet._n 1._o from_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n
and_o i_o have_v consult_v the_o most_o judicious_a and_o experience_a writer_n upon_o that_o place_n though_o i_o cite_v but_o few_o in_o the_o margin_n because_o i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o peruse_v they_o again_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v permit_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o but_o in_o this_o trial_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o suprem_a judge_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v condemn_v all_o erroneous_a and_o fantastical_a spirit_n capitis_fw-la who_o forsake_v old_a truth_n and_o pretend_v to_o follow_v new_a light_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v constant_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o contradict_v himself_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v 7._o we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v lead_v all_o the_o faithful_a into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o absolute_o and_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n for_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o a_o time_n guilty_a of_o gross_a error_n mark_v 10._o 37_o 41._o act._n 1._o 6._o but_o the_o faithful_a can_v obstinate_o hold_v and_o continue_v in_o such_o odious_a and_o damnable_a error_n as_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o do_v err_v they_o harken_v to_o their_o own_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o do_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v search_n and_o pray_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 41._o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o judicat_fw-la when_o they_o dissent_v from_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v new_a light_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n no_o morning_n light_n heavenly_a light_n convey_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v objecti_fw-la or_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v it_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o seal_v that_o portion_n of_o truth_n to_o their_o conscience_n or_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o whisper_v one_o thing_n in_o private_a to_o my_o conscience_n and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o public_a testimony_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o pro._n 1._o 23_o 23._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n whitakerus_n that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v go_v together_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v deliver_v his_o public_a testimony_n authoritative_o as_o it_o become_v his_o supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 59_o 21._o 21._o and_o by_o attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 8._o gal._n 3._o 2._o by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o and_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o try_v the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o agree_v with_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a relation_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o party_n witness_v habitâ_fw-la &_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n witness_v we_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o world_n do_v look_v upon_o this_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n as_o a_o private_a testimony_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o scoff_n at_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o as_o at_o man_n lead_v by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o manifest_a to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v this_o public_a testimony_n seal_v up_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o will_v hold_v fast_o this_o testimony_n though_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v rev._n 6._o 9_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o public_a testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v private_o seal_v up_o to_o their_o spirit_n they_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v according_a to_o that_o word_n they_o be_v martyr_a because_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o dwell_v long_o upon_o this_o subject_n because_o it_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o will_v for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n descend_v from_o handle_v the_o point_n in_o general_n unto_o some_o very_a weighty_a point_n in_o particular_a and_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n do_v persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v his_o testimony_n in_o particular_a controversy_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v and_o dispute_v by_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o great_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n generosun_n they_o do_v as_o divers_a heretic_n have_v do_v before_o they_o urge_v vision_n miracle_n tradition_n succession_n prudentiall_a motive_n and_o sometime_o counsel_n father_n and_o for_o a_o fair_a pretence_n the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o their_o pretend_v to_o counsel_n and_o father_n by_o our_o learned_a whitaker_n jewel_n abbot_n usher_n rainolds_n not_o to_o name_n chamier_n and_o other_o worthy_n what_o lamentable_a shift_n do_v they_o make_v when_o they_o be_v press_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v therefore_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o poor_a soul_n entreat_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 17._o because_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n where_o with_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o be_v overcome_v by_o all_o those_o good_a soldier_n who_o add_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o man_n neglect_v the_o scripture_n and_o idolize_v humane_a invention_n they_o spend_v their_o strength_n in_o vain_a ghost_n and_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a man_n of_o sodom_n who_o weary_v themselves_o to_o find_v the_o door_n the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a supremacy_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o original_a universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n now_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o sorbon_n doctor_n can_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o passion_n of_o other_o man_n and_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n which_o they_o brag_v of_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o fame_n celebrity_n antiquity_n consent_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o impartial_a history_n 393._o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n will_v be_v sufficient_o condemn_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n infallible_a supremacy_n come_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n will_v be_v infallible_o condemn_v by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n the_o learned_a 5._o papist_n do_v not_o agree_v concern_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o fundamental_a point_n for_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n proposal_n ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la be_v sufficient_a but_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 2._o other_o
and_o labour_a more_o abundant_o than_o any_o in_o this_o service_n 5._o peter_n do_v never_o claim_v or_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n over_o the_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v lu._n 22._o 25_o 26._o mat._n 20._o 25_o 26._o 6._o if_o peter_n have_v desire_v and_o usurp_v any_o supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v thereby_o degrade_v himself_o and_o be_v last_o of_o all_o mark_v 9_o 34_o 35._o 7._o if_o the_o vice_n of_o pope_n may_v make_v they_o supreme_a or_o their_o error_n infallible_a 82._o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o fraud_n violence_n and_o such_o like_a black_a art_n they_o have_v usurp_v a_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o lead_v they_o â—nto_o heresy_n antichristianisme_n atheism_n for_o by_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o vent_v gross_a error_n as_o infallible_a truth_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n they_o have_v tempt_v some_o to_o believe_v neither_o church_n nor_o pope_n nor_o scripture_n the_o pope_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o as_o not_o believe_v all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o too_o many_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o let_v we_o then_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n law_n and_o let_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v hear_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o trial_n with_o the_o papist_n upon_o what_o point_n they_o please_v table_n we_o will_v try_v all_o their_o new_a tutelar_a god_n whether_o angel_n or_o dead_a man_n or_o their_o breaden_a god_n in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o 1_o command_n their_o picture_v of_o god_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o by_o picture_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n their_o superstitious_a benediction_n magical_a incantation_n exorcism_n and_o all_o those_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o salt_n wax_n spittle_n bell_n can_v afford_v by_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o so_o i_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o holiday_n mass_n etc._n etc._n or_o try_v their_o pope_n usurpation_n the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o inquisition_n their_o allowance_n of_o fornication_n forbid_v to_o marry_v their_o equivocation_n rebellious_a concupiscence_n by_o the_o second_o table_n we_o will_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n gospel_n their_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n their_o deny_v of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o people_n we_o will_v examine_v whether_o there_o be_v more_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o one_o whether_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n i_o may_v proceed_v to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o true_o when_o i_o do_v read_v such_o question_n as_o these_o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o those_o text_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2_o 3._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n do_v so_o express_o condemn_v these_o seduce_a and_o err_a spirit_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v overrule_v by_o his_o positive_a definition_n in_o scripture_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o wise_a in_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o all_o point_n in_o question_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o that_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n 1_o cor._n 14._o chap._n the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o spirit_n do_v speak_v express_o the_o pope_n must_v therefore_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o schoolman_n to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n papacy_n and_o to_o his_o canonist_n to_o keep_v up_o his_o discipline_n and_o pretend_v no_o more_o to_o scripture_n or_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o his_o justification_n if_o the_o anti-scripturists_a will_v but_o hearken_v to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n anti-scripturists_a they_o will_v say_v the_o spirit_n have_v magnify_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o make_v they_o honourable_a precious_a and_o glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o those_o many_o convince_a argument_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v undeniable_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o humble_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o those_o argument_n do_v not_o effectual_o persuade_v obstinate_a man_n be_v not_o clear_o this_o god_n because_o man_n do_v undervalue_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o resist_v vex_v grieve_v or_o quench_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o this_o and_o all_o other_o save_v truth_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n law_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o we_o be_v blind_v with_o pride_n passion_n prejudice_n with_o self_n conceitednes_n and_o self-love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o please_v gainful_a sin_n nay_o unnatural_a sin_n rome_n 1._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n gospel_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sad_o consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o artificial_a demonstration_n but_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o i_o know_v many_o learned_a man_n have_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o humane_a author_n in_o a_o secondary_a and_o subservient_fw-fr way_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o must_v rest_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o point_n or_o else_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n god_n swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o great_a itself_o and_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n nay_o to_o his_o word_n in_o his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a for_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_a truth_n the_o only_a infallible_a truth_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o often_o produce_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o act._n 5._o 32._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o weighty_a point_n psal._n 119._o 31_o 46._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o penman_n do_v so_o often_o show_v their_o commission_n and_o cry_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v so_o often_o own_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o word_n say_v god_n this_o come_v from_o my_o inspiration_n say_v the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o this_o be_v my_o writing_n say_v jehovah_n i_o will_v own_v it_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n say_v god_n hos._n 8._o 12._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o they_o contain_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o god_n have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v by_o his_o own_o finger_n and_o all_o other_o book_n by_o his_o special_a command_n and_o inspiration_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o prophecyâ—ame_v not_o in_o old_a time_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v not_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o full_a testimony_n to_o moses_n david_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 24_o 44._o god_n have_v seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o penman_n by_o miracle_n on_o man_n and_o devil_n we_o need_v not_o expect_v new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v this_o old-testament_n &_o ancient_a gospel_n both_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o old_a miracle_n which_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o both_o but_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n we_o may_v
arminian_n the_o constant_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v consider_v that_o the_o pelagian_n the_o advocate_n of_o freewill_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n grace_n be_v confound_v with_o those_o plain_a scripture_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n pelagian_a milevis_n orange_n and_o holy_a augustine_n in_o his_o fragrant_a work_n the_o socinian_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n etc._n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v consider_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o by_o the_o godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o instead_o of_o break_a scripture_n which_o the_o arian_n urge_v with_o as_o much_o fraud_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v mat._n 4._o produce_v plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o so_o do_v invincible_o refute_v their_o blasphemous_a error_n the_o libertine_n who_o claym_v a_o liberty_n of_o publish_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n under_o pretence_n of_o prophesy_v libertine_n may_v learn_v that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 17_o there_o be_v liberty_n 3_o true_a liberty_n but_o no_o where_o else_o for_o he_o who_o protend_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o and_o yet_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v at_o once_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v a_o anti-spiritual_a liar_n a_o antichristian_a blasphemer_n and_o have_v neither_o father_n son_n nor_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o he_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n antichristian_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o and_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n who_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o jo._n 2._o 22_o 23._o in_o like_a manner_n every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n prophecy_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v that_o vorstian_a liberty_n which_o have_v undo_v so_o many_o nation_n already_o and_o be_v now_o idolise_v in_o england_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o conscience_n nor_o liberty_n reverend_a dr._n sibbs_n do_v exceed_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o his_o time_n ephesian_n he_o will_v not_o have_v way_n give_v to_o vorstian_n lawless_a licentious_a liberty_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o every_o one_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v big_a of_o some_o new_a conceit_n shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o abortive_a monster_n for_o then_o the_o pillar_n of_o christian_a faith_n will_v soon_o be_v shake_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o house_n of_o order_n will_v become_v a_o babel_n a_o house_n of_o confusion_n the_o doleful_a issue_n of_o which_o pretend_a liberty_n we_o see_v in_o polonia_n transylvania_n and_o in_o country_n near_a hand_n i_o may_v proceed_v but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o taste_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v but_o name_v all_o the_o error_n of_o this_o age_n and_o not_o confute_v they_o i_o shall_v abuse_v my_o reader_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o stop_v in_o time_n and_o beseech_v all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n spirit_n belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctor_n and_o comforter_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n for_o your_o present_a edification_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v all_o write_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n god_n and_o you_o may_v safe_o set_v to_o your_o seal_n when_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n also_o act._n 5._o 32._o we_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o word_n temptation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n reverence_n submission_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n special_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n unless_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v chapter_n 1_o the_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o selfe-denying_a man_n that_o pen_v it_o 2._o the_o marvellous_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o strange_a prophecy_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n 3._o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n 4._o the_o supernatural_a miracle_n wrought_v for_o to_o confirm_v it_o 5._o the_o harmonious_a testimony_n that_o the_o church_n martyr_n saint_n have_v in_o all_o age_n give_v to_o it_o 6._o the_o antiquity_n majesty_n efficacy_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o mystery_n above_o reason_n 129_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 2._o command_v contrary_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n send_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o even_o to_o the_o great_a and_o proud_a of_o man_n 3._o threat_n beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n to_o inflict_v or_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n to_o comprehend_v a_o hard_a heart_n a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o yet_o a_o tremble_a spirit_n a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o sense_n a_o spirit_n of_o madness_n giddiness_n horror_n or_o slumber_n a_o everlasting_a worm_n eternal_a fire_n torment_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 4._o promise_n and_o reward_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o bestow_v or_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n to_o comprehend_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 5._o the_o fall_n corruption_n redemption_n salvation_n of_o man_n wonderful_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n his_o secret_a thought_n and_o most_o intimate_a project_n his_o reserve_a wish_n desire_n end_n and_o purpose_n undeniable_o discover_v for_o his_o conviction_n even_o to_o admiration_n and_o amazement_n 1_o cor._n 14._o â—5_n than_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v even_o confound_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n heart_n subdue_v all_o the_o pride_n of_o humane_a glory_n stain_v and_o the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n but_o now_o all_o these_o argument_n and_o many_o more_o which_o i_o can_v name_v will_v not_o be_v effectual_a for_o our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n until_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o set_v all_o home_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o own_o irresistible_a efficacy_n and_o seal_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o and_o work_n upon_o our_o spirit_n consilii_fw-la than_o we_o do_v assent_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o the_o proposal_n of_o god_n our_o very_a thought_n be_v captivate_v and_o subdue_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o our_o conscience_n be_v convince_v sway_v and_o undeniable_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v promise_v allow_v what_o be_v command_v our_o will_n make_v willing_a to_o choose_v both_o the_o affection_n to_o embrace_v both_o our_o whole_a man_n to_o follow_v after_o both_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o perform_v what_o be_v command_v and_o obtain_v of_o what_o be_v promise_v rom._n 7._o 12._o 22._o psa._n 119._o 106_o 112_o 113_o 127_o 128_o 167_o 173_o 174._o i_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o absolute_a total_a and_o universal_a dependence_n upon_o the_o infallible_a wisdom_n spirit_n infinite_a truth_n power_n majesty_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sovereign_a right_n and_o divine_a authority_n to_o reveal_v and_o prescribe_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v upon_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n 174._o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v without_o any_o contradiction_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o improbable_a to_o my_o carnal_a reason_n and_o be_v real_o contrary_a to_o my_o corrupt_a affection_n end_n and_o esiane_n apprehension_n the_o spirit_n teach_v i_o how_o to_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n approbation_n for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v i_o what_o to_o approve_v election_n and_o
the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n himself_o because_o all_o three_o be_v coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a when_o the_o seven_o electour_n of_o the_o empire_n meet_v at_o frankford_n about_o the_o election_n of_o maximilian_n the_o second_o 3._o some_o of_o they_o be_v strict_a protestant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n when_o the_o mass_n begin_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o that_o idolatrous_a service_n but_o come_v in_o again_o when_o they_o sing_v come_v holy_a ghost_n eternal_a god_n we_o be_v then_o convince_v by_o clear_a scripture_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n we_o must_v glorify_v all_o three_o person_n as_o one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o do_v any_o divine_a service_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n 19_o gal._n 4._o 8._o but_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o selfsame_a divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n both_o for_o kind_n and_o degree_n be_v due_a to_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o mere_a fantastical_a idol_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o say_v christ_n of_o the_o samaritan_n joh._n 4._o 22._o the_o samaritan_n serve_v their_o own_o god_n who_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o false_a go_n 2_o king_n 17._o 29._o 33._o 2._o nor_o must_v we_o give_v father_n worship_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o only_a true_a god_n any_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n then_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n 3._o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o be_v without_o the_o law_n without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n the_o divine_a kind_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a worship_n worship_n mark_n 12_o 33._o heb._n 12._o 28._o psal._n 51._o 6_o 16._o deut._n 6._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 1_o chron_n 28._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 3_o joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o institute_v worship_n change_v the_o institute_v worship_n have_v be_v change_v for_o it_o be_v different_a before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o natural_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_a and_o eternal_a it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o heaven_n both_o by_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o evermore_o natural_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unchangedble_a because_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a divine_a nature_n with_o god_n the_o father_n angel_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v this_o natural_a worship_n to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1_o 6._o 4._o institute_v worship_n be_v subservient_fw-fr worship_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o this_o natural_a worship_n for_o when_o we_o worship_v god_n with_o those_o mean_a help_n and_o action_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v we_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n institution_n all_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_n of_o grace_n to_o beget_v knowledge_n faith_n hope_n love_n self-denial_n gratitude_n humility_n sincerity_n reverence_n zeal_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o increase_v they_o in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v exercise_v all_o these_o grace_n upon_o every_o opportunity_n and_o give_v god_n that_o natural_a spiritual_a divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o singular_a majesty_n infinite_a excellency_n independent_a perfection_n and_o eternal_a godhead_n in_o know_v esteem_v admire_a believe_a love_a obey_v god_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v delight_v and_o satisfy_v with_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n do_v discover_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o worship_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o worship_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o do_v not_o also_o prescribe_v require_v enjoin_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n the_o law_n will_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n our_o worship_n will_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v be_v defraud_v of_o his_o natural_a spiritual_a divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n do_v deliver_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o all_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o one_o commandment_n commandment_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 38._o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 5._o mat_n 22._o 37_o 38._o deut._n 6._o 4_o 5._o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o inside_n and_o spiritual_a compass_n of_o those_o commandment_n discover_v to_o we_o by_o moses_n the_o psalm_n prophet_n and_o the_o new-testament_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n we_o be_v not_o bare_o require_v for_o to_o take_v god_n for_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n but_o to_o give_v he_o spiritual_a worship_n also_o 4._o because_o we_o be_v require_v in_o mind_n heart_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o these_o to_o take_v the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o know_v esteem_v admire_v trust_v love_n reverence_n adore_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o hope_n humility_n self-deniall_n patience_n joy_n and_o thankfulness_n zealâ—_n and_o constancy_n this_o be_v the_o inside_n and_o spiritual_a compass_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n we_o be_v require_v to_o worship_n god_n pure_o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o ordinance_n without_o any_o carnal_a imagination_n commandment_n or_o affection_n the_o papist_n will_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o as_o they_o dream_v image_n also_o to_o carry_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n 24._o the_o more_o learned_a papist_n will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o terminate_v our_o worship_n in_o any_o image_n 25._o because_o no_o image_n be_v jehovah_n 29_o but_o they_o worship_v image_n relatiuè_fw-la though_o not_o terminatiuè_v as_o visible_a help_n to_o devotion_n to_o carry_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o worship_n 40._o and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n of_o old_a intend_v no_o more_o 2._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a as_o there_o be_v for_o romish_a idolatry_n commandment_n this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a worshipper_n at_o rome_n who_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v this_o relative_n worship_n of_o image_n that_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v better_o carry_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o humane_a invention_n such_o as_o image_n crucifix_n relic_n etc._n etc._n then_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o hatred_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o express_v our_o love_n to_o god_n namely_o by_o seek_v of_o he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n with_o a_o ingenuous_a contempt_n of_o humane_a invention_n in_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o though_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v not_o only_o changeable_a but_o actual_o change_v and_o abolish_v yet_o there_o be_v something_o moral_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o this_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v attendance_n upon_o and_o observance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v a_o immutable_a law_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v god_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o express_v our_o say_v in_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o by_o a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n
the_o beast_n mark_v they_o renounce_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o his_o pomp_n respuo_fw-la vanity_n worship_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o worship_n all_o the_o error_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n though_o they_o lose_v their_o trade_n the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n mark_v 9_o these_o redeem_a virgin_n make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o father_n they_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o both_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o they_o cry_v aloud_o their_o voice_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n 5_o rev._n 14_o 1_o 2._o rev._n 5._o 12._o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o acknowledge_v father_n 12._o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o only_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n virgin-church_n and_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n redemption_n peace_n and_o glory_n for_o all_o this_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o clear_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o â—rev_n 1._o 3._o and_o among_o other_o blessing_n they_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_v vouchsafe_v they_o 4._o they_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n over_o his_o image_n 11._o his_o mark_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 3._o rev._n 15._o 2._o they_o defy_v the_o roman_a error_n and_o idol_n 12._o and_o be_v arm_v 14_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n against_o this_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n they_o can_v be_v entice_v by_o any_o reward_n seduce_v by_o any_o subtlety_n terrify_v by_o any_o threat_n to_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n derogotary_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n the_o lamb_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o this_o book_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n gospel-worship_n and_o defy_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o church_n harken_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 5_o grace_n peace_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o gospel-worship_n 29._o we_o must_v believe_v 10._o love_n adore_v obey_v the_o father_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o doctor_n and_o comforter_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o east_n spirit_n west_n north_n south_n that_o so_o the_o promise_n isaiah_n 43._o may_v be_v exact_o fulfil_v rev._n 7._o 9_o 10._o a_o great_a multitude_n a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n cry_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n must_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n rev_n 11._o 15._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o deceive_v the_o world_n accuse_v the_o brethren_n and_o blaspheme_v christ_n be_v cast_v forth_o then_o there_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 12._o 9_o 10._o in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o redeem_a virgin_n and_o noble_a conqueror_n come_v to_o sing_v their_o triumphant_a song_n that_o song_n do_v contain_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n spirit_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 15._o 3._o and_o they_o who_o sing_v be_v such_o as_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 12._o 17._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2._o 7_o 11._o all_o three_o person_n do_v deliver_v the_o same_o testimony_n 10_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 19_o but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v most_o eminent_o join_v in_o deliver_v their_o testimony_n rev._n 2._o 11_o 18_o 29._o rev._n 3._o 1_o 6_o 7_o 13_o 14_o 21_o 22._o rev._n 19_o 10._o the_o spirit_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o believe_v his_o testimony_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o martyr_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v rev._n 6._o 9_o and_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n rev._n 12._o 11._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 12._o 17._o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v encourage_v they_o to_o love_n christ_n better_a than_o their_o life_n lamb._n rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o they_o have_v overcome_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n than_o the_o spirit_n do_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 14._o 13._o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v beget_v instruct_v persuade_v govern_v uphold_v comfort_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o babylon_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n rev_n 18._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o woo_v the_o church_n and_o persuade_v she_o to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o make_v herself_o ready_a for_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev_n 22._o 17._o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n as_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n the_o angel_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev_n 19_o 10._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 21._o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v alone_o express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n yet_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n rev._n 1._o 4_o 5._o grace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n worship_n rev._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o pray_v unto_o angel_n and_o beg_v grace_n and_o peace_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n who_o worship_n angel_n large_a col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o angel_n be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o do_v forbid_v we_o to_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o they_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4._o 10._o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v contain_v divers_a clear_a testimony_n against_o worship_v of_o angel_n i_o be_o of_o they_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n rev._n 22._o 9_o and_o therefore_o that_o place_n rev._n 1._o 4._o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 8._o and_o good_a angel_n will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o spirit_n but_o protest_v against_o this_o will_n worship_n as_o idolatry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v seven_o spirit_n by_o a_o usual_a metalepsis_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o do_v pour_v forth_o various_a gift_n seven_o be_v a_o note_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n tribuit_fw-la every_o church_n have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o run_v as_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v seven_o spirit_n because_o every_o one_o have_v enough_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o beg_v
grace_n and_o peace_n from_o this_o coessential_a trinunity_n trinunity_n the_o father_n the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o evangelicall_n worship_n integra_fw-la some_o object_n that_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v set_v before_o the_o son_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o there_o be_v a_o metathesis_n in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o son_n be_v sometime_o name_v before_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v name_v before_o the_o son_n as_o rev._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o and_o sometime_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v observe_v the_o father_n be_v name_v first_o the_o son_n second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v not_o overthrow_v when_o the_o father_n be_v name_v after_o the_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o equality_n of_o person_n overthrow_v when_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o that_o objection_n be_v not_o considerable_a natural_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n creature_n that_o divine_a faith_n be_v due_a to_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o divine_a love_n be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v clear_a rom._n 15._o 30._o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n 11._o and_o object_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v divine_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la faith_n 6._o hope_n and_o love_n 2._o rom._n 15._o 13_o 16_o 30._o 5_o in_o a_o word_n spirit_n institute_v worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o virtue_n of_o both_o sacrament_n mat._n 28._o 19_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o mat._n 3._o 11._o joh._n 5._o 5._o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v hearken_v to_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o selfsame_a attention_n devotion_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 29._o compare_v with_o ps._n 95._o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n 13._o act_v 7._o 51._o we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n when_o we_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v not_o put_v our_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n by_o a_o spiritual_a assent_n and_o fiducial_a consent_n and_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n from_o seal_v up_o our_o election_n and_o redemption_n to_o we_o for_o though_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n yet_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o assurance_n 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o john_n 15._o 26._o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prayer_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o rev._n 1._o 4._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 6_o 11._o act._n 5._o 3_o 4._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o they_o who_o say_v that_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v give_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n until_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 5._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o when_o gospell-worship_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o gospell-worship_n we_o be_v the_o temple_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o the_o coessential_a trinunity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o three_o do_v dwell_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o we_o spirit_n and_o abide_v in_o we_o for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o abide_v with_o we_o dwell_v in_o we_o persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o love_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n make_v their_o abode_n with_o we_o as_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o joh._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 3._o 16_o 17._o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o save_v interest_n as_o yet_o in_o jesus_n christ._n rom._n 8._o 9_o christ._n because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n or_o adoption_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v not_o worship_v this_o coessential_a trinunity_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o do_v worship_n the_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a a_o personal_a power_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 35._o compare_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o jehova_n isa._n 11._o 2._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 12._o act_n 5._o 3_o 4._o this_o point_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o consider_v that_o the_o socinian_o have_v no_o argument_n which_o be_v considerable_a when_o compare_v with_o these_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o many_o place_n and_o proof_n which_o have_v be_v former_o produce_v in_o this_o treatise_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v answer_v at_o large_a he_o may_v read_v mr._n estwicks_n learned_a treatise_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n late_o publish_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o godliness_n godliness_n which_o be_v obedience_n 3._o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o three_o coessential_a person_n person_n because_o they_o be_v coessential_a because_o they_o be_v one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 1._o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n this_o truth_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o be_v not_o atheist_n father_n the_o jew_n and_o socinian_o subscribe_v to_o it_o if_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o father_n in_o he_o the_o inference_n will_v be_v immediate_a clear_a and_o strong_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o how_o shall_v god_n put_v we_o among_o his_o child_n unless_o every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o father_n my_o father_n i_o do_v obey_v thou_o and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o but_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a land_n a_o goodly_a heritage_n of_o the_o host_n of_o nation_n and_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o jer._n 3._o 19_o and_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o to_o child_n they_o present_o submit_v return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n they_o present_o reply_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 3._o 22._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n mal._n 1._o 6._o mal._n 2._o 16._o mat._n 12._o 50._o mat._n 23._o 9_o when_o god_n be_v consider_v under_o this_o endear_n relation_n of_o a_o father_n we_o yield_v a_o filial_a obedience_n unto_o god_n obedience_n we_o perform_v a_o foederall_a obedience_n a_o sincere_a and_o evangelicall_n obedience_n 1._o i_o say_v jehovah_n will_v be_v your_o god_n 14._o i_o will_v be_v your_o father_n have_v these_o promise_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 19_o and_o spirit_n 4._o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 13_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18_o 40._o 2_o cor._n 71._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 14_o 17_o 18._o 16._o as_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o this_o fatherly_a relation_n 50_o mat._n 6._o 9_o gal._n 4._o â—_o so_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o also_o 9_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n 5._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o 50._o that_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n be_v our_o father_n 63._o have_v be_v prove_v already_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 10._o pag._n 326_o 327._o and_o that_o
god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n pag._n 328._o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a so_o clear_a that_o even_o very_a caviller_n confess_v this_o truth_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n obey_v the_o father_n john_n 4._o 34._o 2._o god_n the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v obey_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o hear_v he_o believe_v he_o 5._o obey_v he_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n 10._o but_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v sweet_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n 9_o be_v obedient_a as_o child_n 14._o say_v the_o apostle_n 16_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v you_o be_v not_o redeem_v but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 17_o 18_o 19_o why_o do_v the_o presbyter_n throw_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n christ._n and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n but_o to_o testify_v their_o subjection_n and_o profess_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v jesus_n christ_n rev._n 4._o 10_o 11._o rev._n 5._o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o christian._n heb._n 5._o 9_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o live_n unto_o christ_n a_o life_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n gal._n 2._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v new_a obedience_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o he_o who_o serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n christ._n rom._n 14._o 18._o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 9_o 21._o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n inward_a and_o outward_a be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o prize_n and_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o 20._o above_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n 24._o and_o life_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 33._o 14._o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 10._o 22._o col._n 3._o 23_o 24._o eph._n 6._o 6._o 7._o eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o and_o tit._n 2._o 14._o compare_v together_o 3._o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 11._o we_o be_v devote_v to_o his_o service_n in_o baptism_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v temple_n consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n do_v conquer_v our_o carnal_a reason_n mortify_v our_o corruption_n 19_o and_o subdue_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 32._o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n 17._o we_o be_v his_o creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n do_v form_n and_o fashion_v the_o rude_a mass_n 14._o out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o continue_a propagation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n 4._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n creator_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 104._o 30._o our_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o we_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 7._o job_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n service_n the_o soul_n be_v enable_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o ability_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v qualify_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o counsel_n and_o government_n numb_a 11._o 25._o in_o respect_n of_o resolution_n and_o action_n judg._n 14._o 6._o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o endear_n adoption_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n regeneration_n conversion_n sanctification_n edification_n and_o consolation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 9_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n it_o be_v his_o special_a office_n to_o comfort_v mourner_n mediator_n the_o spirit_n fit_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a because_o 1._o the_o spirit_n form_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n luk._n 1._o 35._o compare_v with_o gal._n 4._o 4._o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n christ._n 2._o he_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v after_o such_o a_o perfect_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o conception_n luke_n 1._o 35._o 3._o he_o unite_z this_o pure_a humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o compare_v with_o heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o fit_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 31._o our_o saviour_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a head_n and_o mediator_n for_o we_o that_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n may_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n answerable_a to_o his_o grace_n 171._o joh._n 1._o 16._o joh._n 3._o 34._o joh._n 1._o 14._o isa._n 61._o 1._o psal._n 45._o 7._o compare_v together_o act._n 10._o 38._o luk._n 2._o 40_o 52._o mat._n 3._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 7._o 39_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o spirit_n have_v manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o garnish_v heaven_n and_o earth_n job._n 26._o 13._o in_o anoint_v christ_n and_o christian_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o in_o order_v and_o regulate_v church-affaire_n and_o enable_v minister_n for_o all_o church-service_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v convert_v perefected_a save_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o ministerial_a dispensation_n we_o shall_v see_v reason_n enough_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a obedience_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 13._o isa_n 6._o 1._o 9_o act_n 28_o 25._o compare_v if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n sin_n if_o we_o vex_v grieve_v resist_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o that_o black_a and_o unpardonable_a sin_n of_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o mean_v to_o proceed_v to_o total_a and_o final_a disobedience_n it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a spirit_n election_n and_o answer_v the_o many_o call_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n that_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n may_v evidence_n our_o election_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v seal_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n mortification_n vivification_n consolation_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v move_v enable_v incline_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o this_o spirit_n of_o faith_n adoption_n love_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o if_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o you_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seem_v to_o withdraw_v yet_o he_o be_v certain_o present_a nay_o be_v not_o idle_a or_o silent_a he_o speak_v by_o his_o real_a work_n and_o sweet_a fruit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n spirit_n love_n and_o obedience_n in_o you_o rejoice_v in_o it_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o
god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o for_o i_o of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 6._o 17._o be_v much_o in_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n will_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n a_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb._n 1._o 9_o the_o spirit_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n with_o comfort_n gal_n 4._o rome_n 8._o the_o spirit_n will_v fill_v your_o soul_n with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v and_o in_o obey_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o almighty_a 17._o even_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v all-sufficient_a to_o revive_v and_o support_v your_o deject_a spirit_n all_o your_o fear_n and_o discomfort_n shall_v be_v dispel_v your_o want_n supply_v your_o wound_n sore_n infirmity_n heal_v and_o you_o at_o last_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n mal._n 4._o 2._o eph._n 3._o 19_o believe_v in_o the_o spirit_n obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1_o 13._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o joy_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o you_o receive_v this_o wholesome_a word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o testify_v after_o a_o more_o especial_a and_o immediate_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o may_v work_v effectual_o in_o all_o you_o who_o believe_v it_o god_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o even_o unto_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o obey_v after_o the_o right_a manner_n for_o amazia_n be_v too_o blame_v though_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o itself_o because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 2._o let_v we_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n who_o do_v all_o as_o he_o be_v command_v joh._n 14._o 31._o let_v we_o have_v 1._o high_a thought_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n 2._o sweet_a thought_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o entire_a and_o a_o universal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o command_n and_o every_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 28_o 29._o every_o work_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v joh._n 17._o 4._o and_o ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o eph._n 2._o 10_o for_o every_o command_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a authority_n over_o our_o conscience_n and_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 6._o and_o then_o christ_n will_v account_v we_o his_o friend_n john_n 15_o 14._o 4._o a_o more_o especial_a respect_n to_o the_o weighty_a and_o great_a duty_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o god_n have_v more_o especial_o enjoin_v for_o instance_n 1_o the_o duty_n of_o inward_a worship_n and_o obedience_n mat_n 22._o 37_o 38._o the_o most_o reserve_a and_o intimate_a duty_n of_o religion_n 2._o duty_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o all_o man_n mat._n 23._o 23._o love_n to_o our_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o 45._o 3._o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n and_o special_a relation_n 8._o public_a duty_n and_o family_n duty_n 14._o especial_o such_o as_o be_v most_o private_a mat._n 6._o 6._o zach_n 12._o 12._o 4._o the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o testament_n 18_o because_o all_o judicious_a and_o zealous_a love_n 14._o all_o sincere_a and_o 4._o uniform_a obedience_n spring_v from_o faith_n john_n 6._o 29._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 16._o faith_n purify_v our_o heart_n by_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n 9_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 19_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o those_o four_o head_n above_o mention_v amor_fw-la observe_v that_o excellent_a scripture_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 5._o 5._o faith_n and_o love_n will_v make_v we_o constant_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o other_o weighty_a matter_n require_v of_o we_o both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v due_a to_o all_o three_o person_n 4._o we_o must_v perform_v all_o our_o duty_n 1._o as_o to_o a_o father_n a_o divine_a father_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o at_o the_o command_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n 6._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n 11._o by_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o spirit_n 5._o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n a_o perfect_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n 9_o and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 6._o with_o all_o self-denial_n 5._o diligence_n constancy_n 7._o with_o a_o humble_a desire_n that_o we_o and_o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v accept_v in_o and_o for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o now_o put_v all_o together_o again_o and_o observe_v what_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n practice_n exact_a symmetry_n and_o glorious_a uniformity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o faith_n this_o mystery_n of_o the_o coessential_a trinunity_n as_o reduce_v to_o practice_n by_o its_o effectual_a influence_n into_o the_o mystery_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n belove_a christian_n i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n and_o great_a of_o sinner_n unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o member_n but_o far_o more_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o i_o know_v more_o evil_a by_o myself_o than_o i_o know_v by_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o thank_v god_n our_o father_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o coessential_a spirit_n the_o same_o god_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o that_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o ability_n of_o all_o three_o for_o to_o be_v faithful_a ministry_n and_o to_o be_v count_v faithful_a by_o they_o all_o for_o they_o have_v all_o three_o in_o some_o measure_n enable_v i_o for_o that_o they_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n for_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n accordidg_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o i_o i_o say_v who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n the_o sweet_a communion_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n be_v please_v then_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o observe_v how_o this_o coessential_a trinunity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n author_n end_v of_o all_o religion_n 1._o look_v upon_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o our_o election_n unto_o grace_n peace_n and_o glory_n and_o observe_v what_o practical_a inference_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o to_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o admire_v cresiphontem_fw-la believe_v love_n worship_n obey_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes._n 2._o
13_o 14_o 16_o here_o be_v the_o freewill_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v ver_fw-la choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o love_n 12._o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 16._o our_o thankfulness_n shall_v be_v show_v for_o this_o free_a grace_n 9_o to_o all_o three_o person_n in_o our_o thanksgiving_n believe_v obeve_a as_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o place_n and_o so_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n make_v his_o address_n after_o this_o model_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 16._o rev._n 1._o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v urge_v which_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n and_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o name_v in_o they_o yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n grace_n fruit_n comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v name_v do_v direct_v we_o to_o both_o moreover_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v 7._o indefinite_o all_o three_o person_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o essential_a title_n because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n final_o one_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o another_o and_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o all_o three_o because_o all_o three_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v single_a because_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v enough_o discover_v to_o prevent_v all_o scruple_n in_o the_o upright-hearted_n and_o cavil_n in_o the_o contrary-minded_n read_v the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o there_o you_o will_v see_v a_o very_a pregnant_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n effectus_fw-la put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o what_o ever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o request_n be_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o take_v in_o the_o full_a scope_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n whatever_o belong_v to_o faith_n worship_n or_o obedience_n whatever_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a or_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n col._n 3._o 20._o col._n 4._o 1._o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n run_v parallel_v with_o this_o to_o the_o colossian_n eulgentius_fw-la you_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v holy_a before_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n by_o who_o you_o be_v elect_v you_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o may_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n you_o must_v bow_v your_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o must_v study_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o must_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o must_v grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o must_v not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n but_o maintain_v a_o fruitful_a fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n you_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o must_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v right_a or_o equal_a ephes._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v right_n just_a and_o equal_a put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n i_o need_v make_v no_o inference_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v consider_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v even_o lose_v his_o reader_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n aug._n he_o put_v this_o question_n to_o all_o the_o busy_a disputant_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o conclude_v that_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n we_o have_v mercy_n from_o he_o faith_n and_o repentance_n from_o he_o by_o a_o effectual_a vocation_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n of_o election_n rom._n 8_o 28_o 29._o rom._n 9_o 11._o 15._o 16._o 18_o 23_o 24_o 29_o 30._o rom._n 10._o 20._o rom._n 11._o 2_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 29_o 30_o 32._o 36._o we_o have_v mercy_n grace_n and_o glory_n from_o all_o three_o and_o therefore_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o all_o three_o for_o ever_o amen_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 105._o to_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pros._n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n comfort_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o 9_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o serve_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o in_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n rom._n 14._o 18._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v mark_n thessalonian_n because_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n by_o god_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beg_v grace_n and_o peace_n for_o they_o from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n liberari_fw-la remember_v their_o work_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o then_o conclude_v their_o election_n of_o god_n because_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o they_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o beseech_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v undeniable_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o by_o special_a office_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n to_o sanctfy_v we_o whole_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n god_n say_v he_o timothy_n have_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 9_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o one_o who_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v elect_v largiretur_fw-la or_o presume_v to_o call_v upon_o christ_n and_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n be_v sanctify_v
that_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n i_o instance_n in_o some_o dark_a expression_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o even_o in_o they_o there_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o acknowledgement_n 105._o that_o we_o be_v elect_v by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o grace_n peace_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o admire_v believe_v worship_n love_n obey_v all_o three_o person_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a before_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v our_o creation_n creation_n we_o be_v create_v by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 2._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v create_v for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o all_o three_o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n 4._o hatch_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o 13._o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o vigorous_a providence_n of_o god_n 30_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v 3._o uphold_v providence_n maintain_v 7._o order_v 6_o govern_v by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o the_o holy-ghost_n govern_v the_o church_n 35._o and_o overrule_v the_o world_n also_o 4._o if_o we_o consider_v our_o fall_n fall_n and_o therein_o our_o abominable_a sin_n and_o the_o intolerable_a curse_n due_a unto_o it_o 1._o our_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o adam_n the_o first_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o curse_a atheism_n devilish_a pride_n unbelief_n rebellion_n apostasy_n a_o sin_v sin_n because_o it_o do_v disable_v pollute_v infect_v poison_n both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o original_n and_o damnable_a corruption_n all_o sin_n against_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n proceed_v from_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n 2._o the_o curse_n due_a to_o this_o sin_n be_v intolerable_a unavoidable_a it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o a_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n a_o temporal_a spiritual_a eternal_a curse_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n man_n and_o angel_n can_v help_v we_o we_o can_v be_v pardon_v redeem_a sanctify_a adopt_a comfort_v save_v but_o by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n still_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o coessential_a trinunity_n must_v be_v preach_v and_o apply_v for_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o our_o follow_a discourse_n 5._o if_o we_o consider_v our_o effectual_a vocation_n the_o father_n call_v we_o in_o christ_n 9_o by_o his_o spirit_n speak_v in_o law_n and_o gospel_n 3_o and_o work_v powerful_o upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o heart_n 14._o all_o three_o person_n do_v joint_o perform_v this_o save_a work_n 16._o show_v which_o person_n can_v be_v spare_v 5._o 6._o our_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o freegrace_n of_o the_o father_n manifest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v by_o the_o father_n 7._o and_o apply_v by_o 11_o the_o spirit_n our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o the_o father_n who_o give_v we_o his_o son_n by_o christ_n verse_n who_o give_v we_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o do_v draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n 4._o and_o put_v we_o into_o the_o arm_n and_o bosom_n of_o our_o redeemer_n 18_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n more_o eminent_o by_o christ_n verse_n but_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 10._o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n not_o only_o by_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n 13._o yet_o the_o spirit_n make_v and_o give_v the_o assurance_n 16_o 8._o our_o adoption_n be_v by_o all_o three_o the_o father_n do_v adopt_v we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 6._o 9_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v by_o all_o three_o 10._o the_o church_n be_v gather_v instruct_v preserve_v save_v by_o all_o three_o the_o church_n enjoy_v and_o maintain_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o all_o three_o in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n 3_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 1._o in_o hear_v the_o word_n word_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n do_v all_o teach_v we_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a john_n 6._o 45._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 7._o 2._o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o devote_v baptism_n dedicate_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o all_o three_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o mat._n 28._o tit._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o matth._n 3._o 11._o john_n 3._o 5._o rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v coâ—heirs_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n 3._o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o father_n invite_v and_o entertain_v we_o supper_n give_v we_o his_o son_n for_o our_o head_n husband_n saviour_n feast_n and_o all_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o nourish_v we_o 16._o and_o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o receive_v this_o spiritual_a nourishment_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 25._o that_o we_o may_v thrive_v and_o grow_v thereby_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v our_o lust_n strengthen_v our_o faith_n 14._o renew_v our_o repentance_n inflame_v our_o zeal_n pacify_v our_o conscience_n purify_v our_o heart_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n seal_v our_o pardon_n to_o we_o and_o seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n the_o communion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o plentiful_o vouchsafe_v to_o experimental_a christian_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o i_o may_v well_o subscribe_v probatum_fw-la est_fw-la 4._o in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n we_o do_v manifest_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o three_o prayer_n first_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 11._o rom._n 8._o gal._n 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 4._o second_o our_o thankful_a praise_n eph._n 3._o 21._o ephes._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v present_v to_o all_o three_o 5._o we_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n to_o father_n son_n day_n and_o holy_a spirit_n all_o our_o fiducial_a breathe_n after_o god_n all_o our_o penitential_a melt_n before_o god_n our_o obedientiall_a close_n with_o god_n our_o pang_n of_o love_n rapture_n of_o zeal_n ecstasy_n of_o joy_n do_v arise_v and_o spring_v from_o the_o belief_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n tender_a mercy_n and_o sweet_a love_n of_o our_o dear_a father_n our_o belove_a saviour_n and_o our_o sanctify_a comforter_n gal._n 2._o 20._o col._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 1._o 3_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 13_o 17._o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o every_o lord_n day_n day_n much_o more_o every_o sacrament-day_n shall_v be_v a_o seal_a day_n a_o sanctify_a day_n a_o edify_a save_a sabbath_n god_n do_v upon_o such_o day_n take_v as_o whole_o off_o from_o our_o own_o business_n irrupit_fw-la that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o our_o only_a business_n to_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n by_o maintain_v a_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o that_o we_o may_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o day_n attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o sabbath-service_n which_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o complacency_n sweet_a content_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o arm_n and_o bosom_n of_o a_o father_n a_o saviour_n and_o a_o comforter_n this_o this_o be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o heathen_n know_v something_o of_o a_o sabbath_n moysis_n the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v appendix_n to_o the_o four_o commandment_n day_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v well_o take_v off_o again_o the_o moral_a commandment_n remain_v entire_a for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o yet_o that_o remain_v entire_o moral_a and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v clear_a to_o any_o man_n that_o study_v the_o point_n that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n do_v belong_v most_o proper_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o second_o commandment_n indirect_o and_o but_o reductive_o to_o the_o four_o because_o they_o be_v at_o most_o
but_o appendix_n to_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o even_o jewish_a holy_a day_n and_o the_o most_o solemn_a service_n upon_o they_o do_v in_o their_o primary_n and_o principal_a institution_n as_o wallaeus_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v point_n at_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o point_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o more_o especial_o by_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n heb._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 14._o heb._n 10._o 1_o 4_o 9_o 10._o luk._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o gen._n the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n but_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n deface_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n require_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v actual_o finish_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o estate_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o place_n be_v but_o accidental_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o rest_v itself_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o institute_a cause_n the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o move_a cause_n when_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n he_o be_v refresh_v exod._n 31._o 17._o and_o when_o christ_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o be_v refresh_v and_o his_o father_n take_v delight_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n which_o he_o can_v not_o take_v in_o the_o old_a creation_n thesis_n which_o be_v so_o deface_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v of_o it_o gen._n 6._o but_o god_n will_v never_o repent_v that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v or_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v his_o elect_n but_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n will_v be_v refresh_v and_o satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n and_o renovation_n by_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n mat._n 17._o 5._o joh._n 19_o 30_o isa_n 53_o 10_o 11._o rom._n 4._o 25._o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o rom._n 11._o 29._o heb_n 7._o 21_o 22._o the_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v the_o holy_a day_n or_o sabbath_n of_o jehovah_n as_o creator_n sabbath_n and_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n do_v create_v we_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o lordsday_n since_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o rom._n 14._o 9_o mat._n 28._o 17_o 18._o the_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n ministry_n and_o therefore_o use_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n though_o the_o outward_a worship_n be_v change_v &_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sabbath_n appoint_v by_o christ_n must_v be_v observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n though_o the_o day_n be_v change_v because_o this_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n both_o of_o the_o second_o and_o four_o commandment_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n commandment_n we_o be_v then_o oblige_v both_o by_o law_n &_o gospel_n to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n &_o we_o may_v with_o confidence_n expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o observation_n of_o it_o 583._o for_o he_o who_o sanctify_v the_o day_n do_v bless_v it_o also_o that_o be_v annexe_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o read_v peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o four_o commandment_n when_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n he_o appoint_v a_o sabbath_n although_o he_o do_v not_o rest_n from_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o sabbath_n upon_o his_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o price_n although_o he_o do_v not_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o power_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v vanquish_v and_o his_o elect_n save_v these_o ground_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o spiritual_a rest_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o ordinance_n but_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o all_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 14._o and_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o immediate_a and_o eminent_a weekday_n more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a than_o at_o other_o time_n christian_n do_v enjoy_v god_n not_o only_o in_o his_o creature_n providence_n and_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o occasion_n but_o also_o in_o act_n of_o immediate_a worship_n and_o service_n even_o upon_o the_o week_n day_n but_o we_o be_v to_o do_v god_n some_o more_o eminent_a service_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o week-dayes-prayer_n and_o praise_n our_o holiness_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v extraordinary_a upon_o this_o solemn_a day_n and_o therefore_o 1._o eminent_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sequestration_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n sabbath_n and_o a_o consecration_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o after_o the_o most_o immediate_a manner_n in_o all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o admiration_n confidence_n love_n reverence_n delight_n and_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o may_v come_v as_o near_o to_o god_n who_o come_v down_o on_o purpose_n to_o meet_v we_o in_o his_o ordinance_n with_o a_o full_a blessing_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o creature_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n we_o must_v abstain_v not_o only_o from_o servile_a work_n but_o servile_a thought_n care_n affection_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v double_v on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o show_v that_o our_o holiness_n shall_v be_v redouble_v on_o that_o day_n num._n 28._o 9_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v holiness_n exod._n 31._o 15._o and_o the_o holy_a of_o jehovah_n isa._n 58._o 13._o to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o holy_a upon_o this_o holy_a day_n we_o shall_v be_v transport_v beyond_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o day_n for_o the_o day_n require_v some_o transcendent_a holiness_n 2._o our_o holiness_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v restorative_n for_o we_o contract_v much_o soil_n communion_n abate_v the_o vigour_n of_o our_o grace_n by_o converse_n with_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o week_n day_n and_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v restauratio_fw-la deperditi_fw-la we_o shall_v sad_o review_v our_o experience_n and_o fail_n all_o the_o week_n and_o make_v up_o all_o our_o defect_n upon_o this_o acceptable_a day_n this_o season_n of_o grace_n when_o god_n sit_v in_o state_n and_o scatters_z treasure_n of_o grace_n among_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a saint_n that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o wait_v for_o spiritual_a alm_n at_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 3._o constant_a communion_n we_o shall_v maintain_v a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupted_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o private_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o public_a all_o the_o whole_a day_n together_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o on_o the_o week_n day_n to_o go_v about_o our_o worldly_a occasion_n after_o we_o have_v be_v at_o prayer_n but_o we_o find_v that_o when_o we_o have_v be_v well_o warm_v by_o family_n duty_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o catch_v cold_a again_o present_o when_o company_n or_o worldly_a business_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o sabbath_n day_n frame_v all_o the_o lord_n day_n yea_o and_o at_o night_n also_o when_o our_o body_n be_v weary_v in_o service_n we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o service_n but_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v pant_v and_o work_v after_o more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 4
soule-satiating_a communion_n we_o must_v take_v delight_n in_o our_o converse_n with_o god_n communion_n enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o day_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o belove_a and_o take_v a_o sweet_a complacency_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o all_o the_o love-token_n send_v we_o from_o heaven_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v our_o strength_n and_o in_o this_o strength_n we_o must_v go_v forth_o and_o mortify_v our_o corruptious_a resist_v temptation_n and_o go_v about_o our_o worldly_a business_n all_o the_o next_o week_n with_o heavenly_a mind_n i_o can_v stand_v to_o speak_v direct_o and_o full_o to_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n or_o extraordinary_a duty_n of_o evangelical_n fast_v and_o christian_a feast_v for_o all_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o serious_a preparation_n in_o all_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o prudent_a sequestration_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n that_o theremay_v be_v a_o entire_a consecration_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o a_o sincere_a sanctification_n of_o all_o these_o time_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v get_v oil_n into_o our_o vessel_n dress_v and_o trim_v our_o lamp_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o his_o appoint_a walk_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o exercise_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o likewise_o of_o our_o penitential_a melt_n before_o god_n melt_n thus_o in_o brief_a then_o when_o our_o conscience_n have_v be_v wound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n it_o will_v in_o due_a time_n be_v pacify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o even_o then_o the_o soul_n will_v melt_v into_o tear_n nay_o than_o it_o melt_v most_o kind_o and_o lament_v most_o affectionate_o o_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n i_o have_v kick_v my_o father_n upon_o the_o bowel_n i_o have_v make_v a_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o let_v out_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o my_o dear_a saviour_n i_o have_v grieve_v vex_a and_o even_o quench_v the_o holy_a spirit_n my_o sweet_a comforter_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o all_o three_o and_o so_o treble_v all_o my_o sin_n i_o fear_v i_o have_v say_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o agony_n even_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o trample_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v learn_v to_o submit_v and_o believe_v to_o rejoice_v and_o tremble_v to_o weep_v and_o wait_v for_o i_o wait_v upon_o a_o father_n upon_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o come_v with_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o a_o bleed_a conscience_n to_o a_o father_n to_o a_o saviour_n to_o a_o comforter_n i_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o wound_n open_a by_o renew_a confession_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o cleanse_v blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n oh_o it_o be_v sovereign_a blood_n and_o must_v be_v fiducial_o sprinkle_v by_o a_o special_a application_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o make_v this_o special_a application_n and_o administer_v revive_v cordial_n to_o break_a heart_n and_o faint_a soul_n in_o their_o swoon_a fit_n man_n when_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a and_o refine_a sort_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n come_v to_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o civility_n and_o formality_n they_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n their_o opposition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n their_o undervalue_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o feel_v these_o sin_n set_v home_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n with_o sting_a aggravation_n they_o be_v even_o fire_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o by_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o hungry_a after_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o dreadful_a impression_n of_o god_n infinite_a majesty_n and_o damn_v wrath_n make_v all_o the_o sensual_a impression_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v remember_v with_o proportionable_a and_o self-condemning_a horror_n but_o when_o the_o most_o glorious_a treasure_n of_o god_n sweet_a mercy_n and_o rich_a grace_n fold_v up_o in_o his_o fatherly_a bowel_n be_v open_v to_o these_o ingenuous_a man_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v touch_v their_o heart_n to_o lament_v after_o christ_n then_o this_o ingenuous_a soul_n will_v cry_v out_o oh_o what_o restless_a agony_n what_o sting_a worm_n what_o unquenchable_a flood_n of_o flame_a brimstone_n how_o many_o hell_n be_v there_o treasure_v up_o in_o one_o hell_n for_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o who_o have_v undervalue_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o love_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v astonish_v man_n and_o angel_n amaze_v at_o my_o prodigious_a madness_n in_o undervalue_v christ_n and_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o agony_n and_o conflict_n prudent_a astonishment_n and_o spiritual_a horror_n the_o holy_a spirit_n urge_v invincible_a argument_n which_o be_v sweet_o compulsive_a to_o persuade_v and_o constrain_v the_o soul_n to_o long_o for_o christ._n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v the_o threat_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n effectual_a to_o humble_v we_o he_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o despair_n of_o mercy_n if_o it_o continue_v in_o its_o former_a estate_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o impenitence_n and_o bond_n of_o unbelief_n but_o withal_o it_o do_v assure_v the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n treasure_v up_o in_o christ_n for_o penitent_a believer_n repentance_n then_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o mystery_n of_o free_a grace_n contain_v in_o a_o covenant_n seal_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o reveal_v the_o eternity_n excellency_n sweetness_n freeness_n fullness_n infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n christ_n love_n and_o merit_n as_o so_o many_o motive_n and_o encouragemet_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o spirit_n set_v a_o pardon_n and_o a_o crown_n before_o we_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o all-sufficient_a righteousness_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o free_a and_o effectual_a grace_n unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o glorious_a joy_n and_o then_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o want_v this_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o this_o pardon_n and_o righteousness_n to_o justify_v we_o this_o crown_n and_o these_o joy_n to_o enrich_v and_o satisfy_v we_o and_o upon_o this_o discovery_n the_o soul_n be_v encourage_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o believe_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n to_o prize_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o a_o world_n in_o a_o word_n to_o sell_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o all_o to_o christ_n resolve_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n for_o evermore_o now_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o new_a life_n put_v into_o it_o it_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v for_o a_o more_o intimate_a communion_n with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o hungry_a soul_n suck_v while_o the_o breast_n be_v open_a till_o it_o have_v fill_v itself_o with_o substantial_a nourishment_n &_o revive_a cordial_n this_o devout_a soul_n become_v as_o chrysostome_n style_v saint_n paul_n a_o insatiable_a worshipper_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o press_v on_o towards_o perfection_n to_o have_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v sup_v with_o it_o dwell_v in_o it_o rule_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enrich_v with_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n this_o convert_a soul_n do_v after_o these_o penitential_a melt_n man_n fiducial_a breathe_n after_o christ_n and_o obedientall_a close_n with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v most_o ingenuous_a before_o its_o conversion_n as_o a_o angel_n do_v from_o a_o devil_n for_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a and_o refine_a sort_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o
holy_a ghost_n above_o a_o world_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n he_o have_v neither_o father_n son_n nor_o spirit_n in_o he_o chap._n x._o christian_n who_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n and_o sweet_a experience_n of_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o practical_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v afraid_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v spiritual_a christian_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o distinct_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o great_a state_n man_n that_o he_o who_o follow_v truth_n too_o near_o at_o heel_n may_v have_v his_o tooth_n heat_v out_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o lose_v my_o tooth_n than_o not_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n he_o who_o press_v this_o point_n in_o this_o licentious_a age_n wherein_o sceptic_n in_o the_o high_a point_n be_v call_v seeker_n and_o heretic_n good_a christian_n have_v need_n beg_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n aâ—ting_v that_o he_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v a_o magnanimous_a and_o more_o than_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n if_o the_o devil_n may_v set_v up_o his_o church_n in_o england_n wherein_o heresy_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o preacher_n profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n instead_o of_o rule_v elder_n yet_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o these_o seeker_n who_o the_o reformer_n call_v libertine_n be_v as_o the_o father_n call_v they_o but_o nullifidian_o and_o atheist_n profess_a atheist_n for_o they_o be_v atheist_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o adore_v the_o only_a true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o be_v the_o seeker_n who_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o deny_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o i_o shall_v easy_o discover_v that_o this_o be_v atheism_n atheismo_fw-la whether_o reign_v atheism_n or_o no_o let_v the_o socinian_n seeker_n and_o deify_v atheist_n judge_v whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o who_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o nine_o verse_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o god_n be_v a_o atheist_n for_o if_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o false_a god_n a_o false_a god_n be_v no_o god_n it_o must_v still_o be_v grant_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o atheism_n by_o his_o acknowledgement_n or_o worship_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o speculative_a atheism_n as_o do_v common_o run_v into_o practical_a atheism_n and_o may_v consequent_o end_v in_o direct_a and_o downright_a atheism_n or_o at_o least_o such_o affect_a atheism_n as_o will_v permit_v that_o radical_a and_o seminal_a atheism_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o to_o sit_v quiet_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o on_o a_o throne_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a belief_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o do_v amount_v to_o a_o historical_a belief_n much_o less_o any_o that_o can_v effectual_o overpower_v or_o dethrone_v their_o natural_a atheism_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v these_o atheistical_a libertine_n can_v never_o full_o blot_v out_o all_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o a_o godhead_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n 10._o though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v make_v a_o very_a unhappy_a progress_n in_o this_o devilish_a study_n for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o any_o atheistical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blasphemante_fw-la the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o enough_o of_o that_o the_o socinian_o be_v atheist_n interpretatiuè_v at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_a communicant_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o natural_a theology_n and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v indeed_o supernatural_a divinity_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o else_o we_o go_v no_o far_o than_o pharaoh_n that_o grand_a seeker_n do_v when_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v jehovah_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n exo._n 5._o 2._o or_o then_o the_o samaritan_n and_o athenian_n do_v who_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o 22._o act._n 17._o 23._o the_o turk_n the_o pagan_n the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n deorum_fw-la unless_o then_o we_o do_v intend_v to_o hold_v church-communion_n with_o pagan_n jew_n mahometan_n we_o must_v require_v somewhat_o more_o of_o those_o who_o we_o admit_v unto_o christian_a communion_n than_o a_o bare_a acknowledgement_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n for_o he_o who_o do_v deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n do_v deny_v the_o father_n also_o and_o consequent_o have_v no_o god_n at_o all_o for_o his_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o from_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n honour_n and_o 1_o john_n 2._o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n as_o high_o as_o he_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o father_n who_o send_v his_o coequal_a son_n to_o give_v we_o life_n joh._n 5._o 21_o 23._o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n for_o this_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n spirit_n phi._n 2._o 6._o 11._o we_o can_v have_v no_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o his_o natural_a son_n and_o by_o their_o coessential_a spirit_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v these_o text_n together_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o rev._n 1._o 4_o 5._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 18_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3_o 6_o 8_o 11_o 13._o and_o by_o the_o full_a scope_n of_o all_o my_o practical_a discourse_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n john_n 1_o 7_o 3._o 1_o john_n 5._o 6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 20._o communion_n when_o saint_n paul_n do_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o write_v thus_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o we_o can_v maintain_v any_o christian_a communion_n with_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o must_v as_o francis_n david_n and_o david_n george_n etc._n etc._n do_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o love_n because_o as_o they_o blaspemous_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o god_n the_o father_n heretic_n or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v as_o socinus_n who_o write_v against_o francis_n david_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o then_o they_o will_v if_o you_o put_v their_o principle_n together_o as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o together_o in_o that_o racovian_a alcoran_n the_o racovian_a catechism_n be_v find_v to_o be_v even_o the_o very_o best_a oâ—_n they_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o blasphemous_a idolater_n with_o who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n for_o whilst_o they_o do_v blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a not_o any_o proper_a sense_n we_o must_v draw_v these_o conclusion_n the_o best_a of_o the_o socinian_o maintain_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n in_o glory_n a_o very_a creature_n and_o no_o more_o theodor_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o be_v high_a swell_a blasphemy_n such_o as_o the_o deify_v atheist_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n with_o who_o i_o fear_v mr._n fry_n have_v have_v too_o
much_o acquaintance_n do_v usual_o vent_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n 16._o 2._o that_o a_o mere_a man_n a_o very_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v idolator_n master_n fry_n must_v prove_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n also_o or_o else_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o proud_a assertion_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n or_o else_o he_o must_v say_v as_o david_n george_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n now_o than_o the_o question_n be_v apostate_n what_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v show_v or_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a heretic_n who_o be_v seducer_n also_o and_o do_v zealous_o endeavour_v to_o poison_v soul_n as_o it_o do_v well_o become_v apostatise_v renegado_n they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n jod_n know_v what_o respect_n be_v show_v or_o communion_n hold_v with_o arian_n and_o other_o who_o do_v deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n gennadium_n i_o shall_v not_o tell_v long_a story_n of_o cerinthus_n ebion_n photinus_n arius_n and_o their_o adherent_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o arian_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a heretic_n seducer_n apostate_n upon_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o shall_v present_o relate_v and_o such_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v they_o do_v deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o produce_v proof_n than_o tell-story_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v reject_v from_o christian_a communion_n and_o why_o even_o civil_a respect_n be_v deny_v to_o such_o who_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n after_o more_o admotion_n than_o one_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o christian_a communion_n communion_n because_o that_o make_v most_o for_o my_o purpose_n 1._o these_o vain_a man_n be_v reject_v from_o christian_a communion_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o christian_n in_o the_o common_a unity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o all_o who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n faith_n be_v come_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4_o 13._o and_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o these_o be_v the_o baptismal_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n act_v 19_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 4._o mat._n 28._o 19_o joh._n 14._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 4_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o christian_n concern_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a and_o evangelicall_n worship_n the_o father_n worship_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a and_o evangelical_n worship_n of_o divine_a faith_n hope_n &_o love_n 1_o john_n 5._o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o rev._n 1._o 4._o 5._o mat._n 28._o 19_o joh._n 14_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 23._o rom._n 15._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 8_o 11._o turk_n they_o may_v well_o go_v join_v with_o pagan_n jew_n mahometan_n in_o worship_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n mahomet_n do_v collect_v his_o alcoran_n with_o great_a dexterity_n out_o of_o such_o common_a principle_n as_o that_o he_o may_v take_v in_o jew_n and_o christian_n caloviumâ—_n and_o socinus_n he_o follow_v mahomet_n inctruction_n he_o say_v arian_n and_o calvinist_n may_v be_v both_o save_v so_o they_o do_v but_o live_v moral_o barlaeus_n say_v that_o jew_n may_v be_v very_o pious_a towards_o god_n in_o their_o religion_n though_o they_o do_v deny_v and_o reject_v jesus_n christ_n as_o videlius_n show_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la synagogae_fw-la and_o this_o as_o barlaeus_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o be_v account_v the_o most_o accurate_a divinity_n of_o the_o high_a fly_a mercury_n beza_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o petrus_n statorius_n have_v give_v our_o great_a wit_n a_o fair_a warning_n i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o nuserus_fw-la a_o minister_n in_o the_o palatinate_n who_o do_v first_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o socinian_o and_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o afterward_o turn_v to_o the_o turk_n and_o do_v solemn_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mahometan_a at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o like_a be_v write_v by_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n concern_v that_o school_n master_n who_o fall_v away_o to_o judaisme_n and_o write_v letter_n from_o thessalonica_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o go_v off_o from_o the_o christian_a profession_n be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o digest_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o that_o be_v christian_n worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o beware_v of_o such_o impostor_n who_o will_v seduce_v we_o to_o worship_v a_o mere_a man_n instead_o of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n my_o heart_n rise_v with_o just_a indignation_n against_o mr_n fryes_n blasphemous_a pamphlet_n blasphemy_n when_o i_o read_v there_o that_o according_a to_o his_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n subsistence_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n too_o as_o well_o as_o jesus_n christ_n pag._n 16._o i_o know_v he_o will_v wrangle_v about_o the_o word_n subsistence_n but_o that_o word_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o apply_v unto_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o 3._o and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o be_v or_o subsist_v of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o form_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n sure_a master_n fry_v aught_o to_o think_v it_o robbery_n to_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o christ_n in_o subsistence_n when_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v no_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a subsistence_n only_o est_fw-la which_o do_v uphold_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n have_v assume_v and_o all_o christianity_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n god-man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o who_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v adore_v obey_v the_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a 3._o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o christian_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n whatsoever_o we_o receive_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o three_o person_n but_o more_o especial_o upon_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o corinth_n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 12._o 13._o they_o then_o who_o do_v reject_v the_o spirit_n and_o deny_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o his_o nature_n as_o they_o blasphemous_o maintain_v be_v not_o divine_a do_v indeed_o reject_v both_o testament_n and_o therefore_o reject_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n moreover_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v by_o all_o three_o person_n for_o the_o covenant_n do_v contain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 14._o and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god-man_n evertit_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n must_v rest_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v and_o then_o christ_n will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o because_o they_o overthrow_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o 4_o 5._o the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n
the_o true_a god_n the_o bless_a god_n the_o great_a god_n the_o mighty_a god_n we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n the_o covenant_n be_v to_o quicken_v and_o cure_v we_o 1._o to_o quicken_v we_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o medicine_n come_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n raise_v we_o from_o death_n and_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o to_o cure_v we_o for_o when_o our_o physician_n have_v restore_v we_o to_o life_n he_o can_v more_o easy_o restore_v we_o to_o health_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n promise_v to_o give_v we_o himself_o union_n his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o faederal_n and_o mystical_a union_n on_o god_n part_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o on_o our_o part_n faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o coessential_a spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n 1._o we_o have_v but_o one_o mediator_n and_o sure_o of_o this_o covenant_n person_n 1_o tim._n 25._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o 2._o this_o one_o mediator_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 16._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 17._o rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 9_o 5._o heb._n 7._o 3._o joh._n 8._o 58._o act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o ephes._n 4._o 10._o joh._n 3._o 13._o joh._n 6._o 62._o joh._n 1._o 14._o phil._n 2._o 6._o he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n even_o he_o himself_o and_o not_o another_o person_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n heb._n 2._o 10_o 14._o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v close_v with_o they_o who_o will_v not_o close_o with_o this_o save_a truth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n mat._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18._o joh._n 17._o 3._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o ephes._n 4._o 13._o i_o humble_o entreat_v mr._n fry_n to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o retract_v his_o unhappy_a opinion_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n subsistence_n hold_v forth_o no_o more_o of_o christ_n his_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n than_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o every_o creature_n 17._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o head_n do_v partake_v of_o that_o do_v the_o member_n also_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n subsistence_n mâ—_n fry_v himself_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n too_o as_o well_o as_o jesus_n christ_n p._n 15_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o unsavoury_a breath_n of_o mr_n fry_v his_o blasphemous_a bellows_o print_v at_o addle-hill_n in_o february_n 1648._o if_o his_o confutation_n be_v as_o public_a as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v his_o blasphemous_a error_n which_o he_o account_v but_o a_o molehill_n pag._n 17._o he_o may_v thank_v himself_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o reason_n but_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a 4_o i_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n communion_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 14._o and_o handle_v it_o practical_o and_o at_o large_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n 18._o 5._o i_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n communion_n which_o they_o who_o do_v deny_v the_o trinity_n overthrow_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 1._o in_o baptism_n we_o christian_n be_v devote_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o belief_n worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o father_n baptism_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v all_o three_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n 19_o do_v indeed_o renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o baptism_n of_o christian_n 18._o they_o take_v away_o the_o adequate_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n 14._o and_o evangelical_n worship_n 39_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n 18_o saviour_n and_o a_o comforter_n to_o we_o he_o seal_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o by_o baptism_n and_o fullfil_v his_o promise_n by_o give_v we_o his_o son_n for_o our_o saviour_n 1._o and_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n 15_o for_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n by_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n into_o our_o heart_n 6_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n adopt_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n marry_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v heir_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o oblige_v and_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n worship_n and_o service_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o christian_n sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o coessential_a spirit_n supper_n the_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o crucify_a redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o this_o great_a ordinance_n evident_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n assistance_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o intimate_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o this_o sweet_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_n 20._o 28._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a ordinance_n for_o the_o high_a communion_n sweet_a strong_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o while_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v both_o for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n this_o ordinance_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o ordinance_n both_o together_o may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v effectual_a according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v for_o bring_v of_o lose_a sinner_n into_o a_o save_a communion_n nay_o a_o grow_a thrive_a communion_n with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v enrich_v at_o last_o with_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 1._o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o holy_a use_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n sacrament_n set_v his_o coessential_a son_n jesus_n christ_n apart_o in_o his_o secret_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n for_o to_o be_v the_o surety_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o choose_a people_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o very_a angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o and_o which_o will_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n both_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 2._o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n be_v break_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n 3._o when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v distribute_v and_o divide_v we_o shall_v meditate_v upon_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o particular_a application_n now_o this_o special_a application_n be_v make_v by_o the_o assistance_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o coessential_a trinunity_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o sacrament_n because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a bond_n of_o the_o high_a communion_n which_o we_o can_v have_v with_o father_n communion_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o most_o precious_a christian_n who_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n and_o
holy_a in_o life_n we_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o presence_n knowledge_n institution_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o ordinance_n unless_o we_o believe_v the_o curse_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o appease_v of_o god_n wrath_n who_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o coessential_a son_n but_o manifest_v his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n in_o not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o break_v his_o body_n and_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v make_v sensible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v real_o evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n real_a gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o these_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o fancy_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v real_a thing_n true_o exhibit_v real_o present_v to_o believer_n in_o a_o sacramental_a mystical_a 63._o spiritual_a way_n in_o this_o ordinance_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o such_o high_a communion_n we_o christian_n do_v not_o come_v with_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n long_v after_o far_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o mortify_v of_o our_o lust_n soul_n and_o increase_v of_o all_o our_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n until_o we_o believe_v this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v then_o experimental_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n when_o we_o have_v be_v make_v drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o those_o fiducial_a breathe_n after_o christ_n penitential_a melt_n before_o he_o or_o obediential_a closing_n with_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o nine_o chapter_n until_o we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o god_n and_o must_v be_v actual_o renew_v by_o every_o good_a communicant_a our_o meditation_n faith_n love_n repentance_n joy_n thankfulness_n will_v not_o be_v right_o place_v or_o exercise_v if_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v reject_v by_o we_o 6._o i_o may_v argue_v from_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n christ._n do_v utter_o disable_v jesus_n christ_n from_o be_v a_o mediator_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o who_o deny_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v deny_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v all-sufficient_a in_o our_o behalf_n they_o depose_v christ_n from_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o that_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o be_v delegated_a to_o christ_n god_n man_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o coessential_a trinunity_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o inquire_v what_o civil_a respect_n be_v due_a to_o such_o as_o do_v deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o one_o text_n to_o my_o apprehension_n respect_n 2_o joh._n 9_o 10_o 11._o contain_v a_o very_a full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o state_v and_o all_o mistake_v prevent_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o such_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a conscience_n spiritual_a save_v communion_n with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n 2._o that_o if_o man_n who_o be_v former_o unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v seduce_v into_o any_o error_n which_o do_v contradict_v or_o subvert_v such_o fundamental_a point_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n in_o a_o christian_a and_o brotherly_a way_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n twice_o or_o thrice_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v deny_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o error_n maintain_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o both_o that_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v they_o may_v return_v from_o their_o belove_a and_o damn_a error_n 4._o if_o after_o all_o this_o meekness_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n all_o christian_a instruction_n and_o brotherly_a admonition_n they_o do_v as_o man_n that_o be_v judicial_o blind_v for_o sin_v against_o conscience_n 1._o persist_v in_o their_o error_n 2_o reject_v and_o revile_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o these_o high_a and_o necessary_a point_n 3._o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n frustrate_v the_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n evacuate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n depose_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o godhead_n 4._o seduce_v and_o poison_v other_o mat._n 21._o 38._o 5._o deny_v and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n hope_n love_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o adequate_a object_n also_o of_o all_o christian_a faith_n evangelicall_n worship_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n these_o bold_a atheist_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o only_a true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n may_v without_o any_o scruple_n be_v reject_v from_o christian_a communion_n 11._o for_o there_o be_v certain_o some_o lust_n or_o other_o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v the_o truth_n 35._o or_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v see_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o these_o man_n be_v obstinate_a self-condemned_n man_n man_n that_o combine_v with_o their_o will_n and_o lust_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o clear_a shine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o these_o man_n can_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o punish_v for_o sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o such_o man_n to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o have_v describe_v ob._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v sol._n be_v please_v but_o to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n already_o conscience_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o with_o the_o many_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n which_o do_v pass_v up_o and_o down_o without_o control_n in_o this_o licentious_a age_n in_o which_o man_n adventure_v upon_o the_o very_a language_n of_o hell_n under_o pretence_n of_o exercise_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o new_a light_n and_o this_o point_n will_v be_v too_o clear_a for_o we_o do_v already_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n right_o inform_v but_o for_o follow_v of_o pernicious_a error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n unless_o he_o be_v judicial_o blind_v by_o god_n for_o his_o customary_a sin_v against_o light_n of_o conscience_n in_o former_a time_n 2._o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o that_o natural_a atheism_n which_o lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n 3._o though_o conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a whilst_o man_n be_v exercise_v their_o wit_n to_o maintain_v some_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o transcend_v natural_a reason_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o multitude_n of_o business_n connive_v at_o by_o such_o as_o sit_v at_o stern_a and_o do_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n hear_v yet_o conscience_n will_v find_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v when_o it_o may_v
the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o virgin_n church_n be_v beget_v woo_v persuade_v govern_v uphold_v comfort_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o prophecy_n blessing_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 14._o rev._n 1._o 4._o 5._o compare_v with_o rev._n 22._o 21._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n rev._n 1._o 4._o open_v at_o large_a angel_n worship_v prohibit_v by_o christ_n tertia_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o recentiorunâ—_n doctorum_fw-la solae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la christianae_n analoga_fw-la est_fw-la d_o pareus_n com._n in_o apoc._n c._n 1._o isa._n 42._o 8._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v seven_o spirit_n gratiam_fw-la precatur_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quibus_fw-la singulis_fw-la unum_fw-la eunde_fw-la nqque_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quasi_fw-la septem_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la tribuit_fw-la the_o worship_n of_o the_o coessential_a trinunity_n votum_fw-la gratiae_n &_o pacis_fw-la univocè_fw-la concipit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n parei_n com._n in_o apoc._n c._n 1._o deus_fw-la trinunus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la pacisqque_fw-la causa_fw-la adaequata_fw-la integra_fw-la natural_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n creature_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o rev._n 1_o 4._o rom._n 15._o 13_o 16._o john_n 3._o 5._o rom._n 5_o 5_o institute_v worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 2._o 11_o 18._o 29._o rev._n 3._o 1_o 6_o 13._o in_o prayer_n prayer_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o gospell-worship_n all_o three_o coessential_a person_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o son_n of_o god_n or_o member_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o part_n of_o evangelicall_n godliness_n obedience_n be_v due_a to_o all_o three_o person_n obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n filial_a and_o foederall_a obedience_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 19_o psa._n 130._o 4._o psa_fw-la 103._o 13_o jer._n 32._o 40._o mal._n 2._o 10_o 16._o mat._n 12._o 50_o mat._n 23._o 9_o hos._n 3._o 5._o ezek._n 16._o 63._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o god_n the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v mat._n 17._o 5._o gal._n 1._o 10._o heb._n 5._o 9_o tit._n 2_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16_o the_o subjection_n of_o presbyter_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n inward_a and_o outward_a due_a to_o christ._n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o col._n 3._o 23_o 24._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o rev._n 12._o 11._o spiritual_a obedience_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mat._n 28._o 19_o act._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o rev._n 1._o 4._o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o creator_n the_o spirit_n fit_v we_o for_o all_o service_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneneration_n and_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n fit_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la messiah_n messiarum_fw-la christus_fw-la christorum_fw-la joh._n 20._o 31._o dona_n ista_fw-la absoluten_o &_o in_o se_fw-la finita_fw-la fuere_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la christi_fw-la natura_fw-la finita_fw-la est_fw-la nostri_fw-la tamen_fw-la respectu_fw-la sunt_fw-la absque_fw-la mensurâ_fw-la vide_fw-la d._n alt_v exp_n catech._n part_n 2._o &_o pag._n 170_o 171._o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o soul_n step_n towards_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n sincere_a obediense_n to_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o our_o election_n comfort_n for_o such_o as_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o bear_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o right_a manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n psal._n 101._o 2_o 8._o zach._n 12._o 12_o 13._o 14._o act._n 26._o 18_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 3_o 4._o eph._n 3._o 19_o joh._n 6._o 29._o eph._n 6._o 16._o act._n 15._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 19_o magnes_fw-la amoris_fw-la amor_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o james_n 2_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 11._o 1_o chro._n 28._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o coessential_a trinunity_n reduce_v to_o practice_n the_o evangelicall_n ministry_n the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o our_o election_n by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n reduce_v to_o practice_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la cetera_fw-la praedicanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la praedicat_fw-la obedienter_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ita_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la praedicandam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la obedienter_fw-la haec_fw-la audit_n non_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la glorietur_fw-la aug_n de_fw-fr â—ono_fw-la persev_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o frustra_fw-la ignorantium_fw-la auribus_fw-la ingeris_fw-la nos_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la condemnare_fw-la imò_fw-la verò_fw-la damnetur_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la damnat_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la cresiphontem_fw-la eph._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 13._o ver_fw-la col._n 3._o 12._o joh._n 15._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 9_o quoties_fw-la deinomen_fw-la indefinite_a ponitur_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la quam_fw-la patrem_fw-la designat_fw-la retineatur_fw-la uâ—itas_fw-la essentiae_fw-la &_o habeatur_fw-la ratio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la calvin_fw-fr instit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o sect_n 20._o joh._n 14._o 10._o joh._n 15._o 26._o joh._n 10._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o colos._n 3_o pia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la vigilantia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dono_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la per_fw-la gratiae_fw-la media_fw-la exuscitato_n colos._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coloss_n 4._o 12._o confitemur_fw-la neminem_fw-la immeritò_fw-la perdi_fw-la neminem_fw-la meritò_fw-la liberari_fw-la prosp._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n fides_n est_fw-fr medium_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la ipsius_fw-la electionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la impius_fw-la sensus_fw-la qui_fw-la putat_fw-la beatiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la cui_fw-la deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la dedecit_fw-la quam_fw-la cui_fw-la universal_a in_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la secunâ—um_fw-la electionem_fw-la â—ratuitam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11_o 5_o 7_o mat._n 20._o 16_o matth._n 24._o 22_o 24._o electi_fw-la sumus_fw-la non_fw-la meriti_fw-la prae_fw-la rogatiuâ_fw-la non_fw-la fati_fw-la necessiâ—are_fw-la non_fw-la teâ—â—ritate_fw-la fâ—rtunae_fw-la sed_fw-la altiâ—dine_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la aperit_fw-la sed_fw-la clausam_fw-la miratur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la aug._n prosper_n eulgentius_fw-la the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n amori_fw-la patris_fw-la aeterno_fw-la gratiaeque_fw-la spiritus_fw-la singulari_fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la destinatae_fw-la totum_fw-la salutis_fw-la adscriptum_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la reddit_fw-la justitia_fw-la honorem_fw-la donat_fw-la indebitum_fw-la gratia_fw-la aug._n epist._n 105._o epist._n 59_o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi persev_n ench._n ad_fw-la laur._n pros._n pros._n ephes._n 5._o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mark_n of_o our_o election_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n quae_fw-la sit_fw-la liberae_fw-la discretionis_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la dei_fw-la causa_fw-la supra_fw-la facultatem_fw-la humanae_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la inquiritur_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la fidei_fw-la diminutione_n nescitur_fw-la modo_fw-la con_fw-mi fiteamur_fw-la neminem_fw-la immeritò_fw-la perdi_fw-la neminem_fw-la meritò_fw-la liberari_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o si_fw-mi omnes_fw-la liberarentur_fw-la lateret_fw-la quid_fw-la peccato_fw-la per_fw-la justitiam_fw-la deberetur_fw-la si_fw-la nemo_fw-la quid_fw-la gratia_fw-la largiretur_fw-la august_n ep._n 105._o ii_o our_o creation_n gen._n 1._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o job_n 33._o 4._o job_n 26._o 13._o ps._n 104._o 30_o john_n 1._o 3._o iii_o providence_n zec._n 4._o 6_o 7._o sam._n 10._o 6_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o luk._n 1._o 35._o iv._o the_o fall_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 14._o rom._n 15_o 16._o 1_o thess._n cap._n 1._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 5._o titus_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 11_o ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o verse_n gal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o act._n 26._o 18_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 22_o 23._o verse_n rom._n 5._o 6._o 8_o 10._o eph._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 16_o rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o 1._o hear_v the_o word_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o prayer_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o business_n
which_o keep_v truth_n for_o ever_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 146._o psalm_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n which_o keep_v truth_n for_o ever_o o_o let_v we_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o follow_a generation_n that_o â—his_v god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n psal._n 48._o 13_o 14._o happy_a it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o by_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n his_o divine_a and_o eternal_a nature_n heb_n 9_o 14._o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o 15._o happy_a thrice_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o will_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o will_v perfect_v his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o be_v our_o everlasting_a comforter_n final_o all_o three_o uncreated_a person_n will_v be_v our_o all-sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a portion_n and_o reward_n for_o evermore_o ix_o three_o create_v person_n have_v different_a action_n and_o operation_n person_n because_o they_o have_v different_a singular_a nature_n different_a power_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n all_o action_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o creature_n be_v undivided_a nay_o indivisible_a how_o personal_a action_n ad_fw-la infra_fw-la differ_v i_o be_o to_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n who_o can_v be_v divide_v be_v true_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o only_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o note_v that_o though_o the_o son_n can_v be_v say_v to_o beget_v himself_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o passive_a in_o that_o eternal_a generation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n do_v necessary_o beget_v the_o son_n in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o selfsame_a single_a and_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o that_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n seipso_fw-la be_v not_o beget_v by_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o subsist_v life_n i_o may_v proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o other_o difference_n that_o common_a rule_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la 41._o be_v true_a of_o divine_a action_n and_o uncreated_a person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o union_n with_o and_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n which_o can_v be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v action_n of_o a_o person_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o difference_n the_o nine_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o be_v all_o considerable_a and_o from_o they_o all_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n subsistence_n or_o person_n can_v be_v attribute_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n a_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o infinite_a subsistent_n which_o must_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o abstract_v from_o but_o as_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o relate_v to_o those_o other_o coessential_a person_n from_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o some_o personal_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n and_o therefore_o subsistence_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n after_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n a_o person_n signify_v the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n of_o subsistent_n a_o understand_a subsistent_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o then_o a_o uncreated_a person_n a_o divine_a person_n do_v infinite_o excel_v and_o transcend_v the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remove_v all_o those_o imperfection_n from_o our_o thought_n which_o be_v in_o create_a person_n when_o we_o meditate_v or_o discouse_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n that_o we_o may_v think_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n chap._n vii_o the_o three_o uncreated_a divine_a and_o coessential_a subsistent_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v though_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o profound_a mystery_n scrâ—pionem_fw-la at_o which_o man_n and_o angel_n stand_v amaze_v how_o can_v three_o be_v one_o say_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n or_o one_o be_v three_o can_v one_o be_v distinguish_v again_o and_o again_o from_o himself_o o_o bold_a fool_n say_v athanasius_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lay_v aside_o your_o curiosity_n and_o inquire_v no_o far_o after_o a_o trinity_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o three_o and_o yet_o one_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o one_o god_n we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v multiply_v now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o these_o three_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n 1._o these_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v to_o our_o apprehension_n samosit_n who_o ought_v to_o judge_v believe_v speak_v worship_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v true_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n any_o world_n for_o the_o coexistencie_n and_o distinction_n of_o these_o glorious_a person_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mere_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o god_n in_o several_a plain_a expression_n of_o scripture_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n i_o shall_v prove_v this_o point_n full_o and_o clear_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n 1._o these_o uncreated_a person_n have_v distinct_a and_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n name_n the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n or_o spirit_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tritheite_n or_o sabellian_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o these_o three_o name_n do_v not_o signify_v three_o different_a nature_n 41._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v signify_v three_o different_a person_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o person_n can_v be_v praedicat_v of_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o either_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v either_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 2._o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v coequal_a distinct_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v distinct_a it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v equal_a to_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n philip._n 2._o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n 93._o we_o do_v usual_o say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n to_o note_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o then_o when_o we_o speak_v strict_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n be_v equal_a but_o we_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o same_o to_o note_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n we_o say_v the_o person_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n goodness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o note_v that_o one_o person_n do_v not_o exceed_v another_o in_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o degree_n in_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o same_o infinite_a perfection_n because_o all_o three_o have_v the_o same_o infinite_a essence_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o power_n in_o a_o common_a notion_n
be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o or_o its_o own_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n 175._o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v before_o and_o after_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a opposition_n between_o correlate_n the_o father_n can_v be_v his_o own_o son_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o these_o critical_a disputant_n still_o it_o hold_v good_a that_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o any_o person_n create_v or_o uncreated_a and_o the_o first_o person_n do_v not_o receive_v his_o personal_a subsistence_n from_o any_o other_o person_n by_o generation_n spiration_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o i_o must_v not_o dwell_v upon_o this_o argument_n vii_o the_o uncreated_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o their_o personal_a and_o inward_a relation_n relation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o there_o be_v relation_n for_o the_o father_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n 134._o and_o the_o son_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a opposition_n evidence_v by_o some_o relation_n which_o do_v help_v together_o with_o the_o action_n order_n and_o property_n above_o mention_v to_o demonstrate_v some_o kind_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o person_n the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n be_v relative_o oppose_v to_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n as_o proceed_v by_o spiration_n be_v relative_o oppose_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o do_v both_o join_v in_o breathe_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n relation_n distinguish_v as_o proper_a and_o opposite_a i_o may_v discourse_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o these_o person_n in_o work_v as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o order_n in_o subsist_v something_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o their_o work_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o something_o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o evidence_n that_o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v distinguish_v person_n what_o kind_n of_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o they_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v brief_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o truth_n clear_o in_o some_o few_o proposition_n 1._o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o essential_o distinguish_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o orthod_n john_n 10._o 30._o and_o all_o three_o be_v essential_o one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n determine_v that_o christ_n be_v coessential_a with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o coessential_a with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o the_o natural_a union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n do_v only_o prove_v a_o specifical_a unity_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a divine_a and_o undivided_a essence_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v more_o god_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n have_v another_o or_o different_a kind_n of_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n absurdum_fw-la the_o arrian_n do_v divide_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o sabellian_o do_v confound_v their_o person_n but_o christian_n acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o but_o one_o single_a divine_a nature_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n only_o the_o second_o person_n do_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v our_o nature_n and_o save_v our_o person_n 2._o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o distinguish_v realiter_fw-la separabiliter_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v samosaten_n as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o create_v person_n and_o thing_n may_v inveniri_fw-la these_o three_o coessential_a person_n be_v omnipresent_v they_o do_v all_o three_o subsist_v in_o the_o selfsame_a omnipresent_v nature_n nay_o they_o do_v all_o three_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o without_o any_o contraction_n commixtion_n or_o confusion_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 161_o 162._o and_o the_o follow_a page_n of_o this_o book_n these_o coessential_a subsisteâ—ts_n can_v be_v separate_v or_o divide_v any_o more_o than_o their_o indivisible_a and_o infinite_a essence_n can_v be_v divide_v or_o multiply_v 3_o these_o three_o uncreated_a person_n be_v true_o distinguish_v this_o proposition_n be_v full_o prove_v already_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n donatum_fw-la i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v expect_v by_o some_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v real_o but_o i_o shall_v humble_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o some_o have_v by_o that_o expression_n take_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v their_o wanton_a wit_n in_o cavil_v against_o this_o deep_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o this_o weighty_a truth_n if_o they_o be_v real_o distinguish_v say_v some_o than_o they_o differ_v essential_o or_o tanquam_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la than_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v say_v other_o than_o there_o be_v three_o god_n say_v a_o three_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v what_o sport_n atheist_n have_v make_v upon_o this_o advantage_n and_o true_o it_o be_v much_o at_o one_o whether_o man_n do_v profess_v themselves_o atheist_n or_o tritheite_n for_o he_o who_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n may_v when_o he_o please_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o vorstius_n press_v those_o that_o call_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o person_n real_a after_o this_o manner_n essentiam_fw-la if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v real_o distinguish_v than_o they_o be_v tres_fw-fr res_fw-la three_o real_a thing_n for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o person_n be_v real_a and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o both_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v three_o essence_n real_o distinct_a and_o if_o they_o be_v tres_fw-fr res_fw-la than_o either_o three_o substance_n or_o three_o accident_n negamus_fw-la but_o the_o reform_a divine_n can_v say_v vorstius_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v three_o accident_n because_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o accident_n in_o god_n etc._n and_o if_o they_o be_v three_o substance_n than_o there_o be_v say_v he_o three_o go_n valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o some_o minister_n of_o transylvania_n reason_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o master_n fry_n do_v ever_o read_v any_o of_o their_o write_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o some_o of_o that_o persuasion_n or_o else_o his_o carnal_a reason_n be_v of_o near_a kin_n to_o they_o for_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n mr._n fry_n do_v adventure_v to_o explode_v three_o distinct_a person_n or_o subsistency_n out_o of_o his_o creed_n 23._o but_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o explode_v they_o out_o of_o the_o godhead_n he_o may_v soon_o explode_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n for_o if_o he_o take_v away_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n but_o have_v show_v he_o his_o danger_n i_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v his_o reason_n awaken_v his_o faith_n &_o settle_v his_o conscience_n in_o this_o weighty_a point_n 9_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o carnal_a reason_n and_o not_o require_v any_o example_n to_o illustrate_v a_o mystery_n above_o reason_n and_o beyond_o example_n master_n fry_n will_v tell_v we_o news_n indeed_o if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o any_o minister_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n do_v make_v jesus_n christ_n a_o distinct_a god_n from_o god_n the_o father_n 22._o 2._o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o publish_v those_o reason_n 236._o which_o move_v he_o and_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n 3._o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o god_n pag._n 21._o let_v he_o consider_v his_o own_o confession_n these_o three_o what_o be_v these_o three_o be_v they_o three_o god_n no_o that_o he_o do_v abominate_a be_v they_o three_o accident_n no_o that_o be_v absurd_a be_v they_o three_o substance_n if_o so_o then_o create_v or_o uncreated_a not_o create_v for_o that_o he_o say_v none_o will_v affirm_v be_v they_o three_o uncreated_a substance_n no_o say_v he_o for_o than_o they_o will_v consequent_o be_v three_o god_n p._n 23._o i_o hope_v by_o